《The Crippled Bigshot's Little Ancestor Is Too Cool》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: The Funeral of A Conspiracy

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the cemetery south of the city. The He family in Rong city was holding a funeral. He youran stared nkly at the coffin containing her grandmother carefully ced in the grave pit. Her little face was numb. Everyone pointed at her. ¡°Did you guys hear? The He family¡¯s olddy was angered by He Youran.¡± ¡°I heard, of course I heard. I also heard that on the day olddy He was on the brink of death, He Youran actually fooled around with some man in bed. Oh my, everyone in Rong city saw that erotic photo.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really shameless. She already has a fianc¨¦, yet she¡¯s still fooling around with others. Look at her face. She¡¯s lucky enough that someone wants her, but she still dares to fool around with others.¡± When Chen Meiyu heard that, the corner of her mouth curled into a disdainful smile as she nced at He Youran. He Youran was not bad looking, but she only had half a face. The other half was so ugly that even ghosts were afraid of her. There was a scarlet birthmark on her face. She was as ugly as she could be. But, it was fortunate that she had this face. Otherwise, Xue¡¯er would not have been able to rece her and get married to Gu Shaomu. What made her even happier was that after the funeral, He Youran was going to be kicked out of the house. Thinking about how the He family would be under her control in the future, Chen Meiyu was so happy that she felt like she was seeing a coffin and getting rich. The funeral was held for an hour. After it was over, everyone left. He Youran was left alone. It drizzled down from the sky. The cold rain hit her face, and she seemed to finallye to her senses. She lifted her leg, which seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and walked step by step to the tombstone. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have drunk that night.¡± ¡°Grandma, would you me me in the afterlife? You¡¯re the only person in this world who dotes on me, yet I¡¯m so heartless.¡± ¡°Grandma, Youran is leaving. I¡¯lle back to see you when I¡¯m back.¡± She bent down and knocked her forehead heavily on the ground. She kowtowed three times in a row, and her snow-white forehead was soaked in blood. Tears finally appeared in her cold, phoenix-like eyes. She took onest look at the tombstone before walking down the mountain step by step. He family home. At this moment, the He family home was brightly lit, giving off a warm feeling in the rainy night. There were waves of jokesing from inside. ¡°Xue¡¯er, the olddy¡¯s funeral is over. Next, it¡¯s going to be the marriage between you and Shaomu. Aiya, this is really a joyous asion.¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the one with the n. If you hadn¡¯t drugged He Youran¡¯s wine, Grandma wouldn¡¯t have suddenly fallen ill, and brother Shaomu wouldn¡¯t have switched to engaging to me.¡± ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you see what kind of person your mother is?¡± He Youran¡¯s hand, which was about to push open the door, suddenly froze. It was as if a sh of inspiration had struck her mind, causing her entire body to tremble. She knew that grandma¡¯s condition had always been very stable. Why did she suddenly fall ill that night. She was wondering why her stepsister, He Xue¡¯er, who had never been on good terms with her suddenly invite her for a drink that night. So¡­ So all of this was nned by them! He Youran¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She pushed the door open heavily and pointed angrily at Chen Meiyu. ¡°You... you... It was you who killed grandma!¡± Chen Meiyu shuddered. When she came back to her senses, her expression became contemptuous again. She elegantly adjusted her sideburns. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Now that the funeral is over, you should keep your promise and leave this house.¡± He Youran¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. She casually picked up the antique vase and threw it at Chen Meiyu. Chen Meiyu was scared and let out a cry while quickly dodging away. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Medicine... Medicine¡­

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Bang ¡ª The porcin vase shattered into pieces and exploded in all directions. He Xue¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at He Youran, who looked like an evil ghost, and hid with Chen Meiyu, shivering. ¡°Butler... Butler, someonee quickly! He Youran is going to kill someone!¡± He Youran seemed to have gone mad. She picked up the fruit knife on the coffee table and aimed it at the evil mother and daughter. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you both!¡± Her eyes were as red as blood! ¡ñ Five yearster. At the airport where people wereing and going, He Youran walked out of the airport with her suitcase. She was wearing a tight ck knitted dress, revealing her graceful figure at a nce. Her long, wavy ck hair hung behind her back, and she had sunsses on her high nose bridge. Her exposed lips, even without lipstick, were as beautiful as a rose. She had red lips and snow-white skin. She was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t look like a real person. All the pedestrians couldn¡¯t help but look at her. He Shouxin pursed his lips in annoyance. ¡°He Xiaoran, why are you so good-looking for no reason? You¡¯re stealing my limelight, do you know that?¡± He Youran: ¡°...¡± She grabbed He Shouxin by the cor with one hand and threw him onto the suitcase to sit on. Her lips curved upwards, and her smile was a little evil. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my face was given to me by my parents. Since I stole the limelight from you, it means that your father¡¯s genes aren¡¯t good enough.¡± Five years ago. She was sent to prison for stabbing Chen Meiyu with a knife and stayed there for a year. During that time, she found out that she was pregnant. The prison did not allow her to have an abortion and reduced her sentence for the sake of the child. After that, she left the country and stayed abroad for four years. This time, she came back not only to take back her mother¡¯spany, but also for He Shouxin. He was suffering from a very serious leukemia and had to have his bone marrow changed. He Shouxin: ¡°...¡± His lips curled even more. His eyshes fluttered like a small fan, and he looked unconvinced. Don¡¯t let him know what his father looks like, or else... he¡¯ll beat his dog¡¯s head up! He was so ugly, yet he had the nerve to bully his mother back then! There were many people at the airport, and it was the peak of the flight season, so there were many people in the hall. He Youran pushed He Shouxin. Just as she avoided a man who was staring at her nkly, she saw an olddy who seemed to have lost her strength and copsed to the ground two steps away. ¡°He Shouxin!¡± ¡°He Xiaoran! Don¡¯t worry, just go!¡± He Shouxin jumped down from the suitcase swiftly and pushed. At this moment, He Youran rushed to the old woman¡¯s side. She held the old woman¡¯s body and asked as she checked her physical condition: ¡°Old woman, are you okay?¡± The old woman clutched her chest tightly with her fingers. Her face was pale and her entire body was covered in sweat. ¡°Medicine... Medicine...¡± This was a heart attack patient! He Youran frowned and quickly rummaged through the old woman¡¯s pocket, but she couldn¡¯t find the emergency medicine bottle! Damn it! How did this old woman¡¯s family be like this? ! When a heart attack urred, unless she took her medicine quickly, something bad would definitely happen! How could she leave the old woman alone at an airport where there were so many people and the air wasn¡¯t well-ventted? There wasn¡¯t medicine prepared beforehand as well! She cursed in her heart and carried the olddy to a chair to the side. Just as she was about to take the silver needles, someone suddenly rushed over and pushed her fiercely! ¡°What are you doing? What do you want to do to my grandmother? !¡± He Youran looked up and saw a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. The girl was ring at her angrily as she shook the old woman anxiously. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Saving People

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The young girl was shocked by He Youran¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t have time to think about it and quickly looked for a staff member. When the noise disappeared from her ears, He Youran¡¯s furrowed brows slowly rxed. She took out silver needles from her cloth bag and used a wine swab to sterilize it. Then, she quickly tore open the old woman¡¯s clothes and stabbed the needles into her chest. Her speed was so fast that it almost left afterimages. There were a total of eight needles. The moment she stabbed them in, an inconspicuous buzzing sound suddenly rang out. The crowd of onlookers couldn¡¯t help but point at He Youran. ¡°It¡¯s acupuncture, right? This little girl looks quite young. Does she know Chinese medicine?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t be showing off here, right? Chinese medicine can¡¯t cure diseases at all.¡± ¡°She¡¯s quite good-looking. Why is she so good at grandstanding?¡± When He Shouxin heard this, he immediately said unhappily, ¡°What do you know? My mother¡¯s silver needles are the best in the world.¡± The onlookers chuckled. ¡°What are you bragging about? What¡¯s the use of silver needles? Stop showing off. It¡¯s not good to cure someone to death.¡± He Shouxin waved his fist in anger. At this moment, He Youran had finished applying the needles. The originally pale-faced olddy looked as if she had taken a miracle pill. Her face actually turned rosy, and her breathing gradually calmed down. He Youran removed the needles. When the young girl arrived with the medical staff, she also didn¡¯t want to draw attention and strolled out of the airport with her son, He Shouxin. The moment He Youran left the airport, a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties looked over. It was strange. He seemed to have heard the buzzing sound of a silver needle vibrating. Was it an illusion? At this end. He Youran led He Shouxin into the taxi. It was just a simple application of the needle, but she seemed to have used up all her strength. Even her lips turned white. He Shouxin used a tissue to wipe the sweat off her forehead in heartache. He pouted and said, ¡°He Xiaoran, didn¡¯t great grandfather say that you weren¡¯t allowed to use silver needles? Why didn¡¯t you listen to him?¡± He Youran grabbed He Shouxin¡¯s little hand and smacked it hard. ¡°He¡¯s not here. Why do you care about him?¡± He Shouxin: ¡°...¡± His mommy really wanted to turn the sky upside down. His cute little face tensed up as he said sternly, ¡°I¡¯llin to great-grandfatherter!¡± His mother¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good, and it would take her more than half a month to recover every time she used silver needles. Great-grandfather had admonished his mother several times, but she just wouldn¡¯t listen. He Youran looked at He Shouxin, the little adult, frowning with a worried look. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel warm. Her warm reaction was to knock his head. ¡°Little snitch, if you dare to snitch, I¡¯ll deduct your pocket money.¡± He Shouxin: ¡°...¡± He wanted to change to a new mommy now. The taxi sped all the way and stopped at the gate of the Star Glory Hotel. He Youran got out of the car and brought He Shouxin to check in before entering the elevator. He Xue¡¯er happened toe out of the restaurant and caught a glimpse of her from the corner of her eye. She was slightly stunned. Was that woman He Youran? Wasn¡¯t she overseas? She must have seen wrongly, right? How could He Youran still have the face to return to Rong city. With this thought in mind, she suppressed the doubts in her heart. When she raised her head and saw Gu Shaomu, she immediately weed him happily. ¡°Brother Shaomu, you¡¯vee to pick me up?¡± There was no expression on Gu Shaomu¡¯s noble face. He silently avoided He Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand that was reaching out, and his tone was indifferent. ¡°Yes.¡± He Xue¡¯er was a little unhappy, but she did not show it. She still looked sweet and gentle. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back quickly. My parents are already waiting at home.¡± A faint trace of annoyance shed across young master Gu¡¯s eyes. He nodded and walked out inrge strides. He Xue¡¯er looked at his back view and could not help but clench her fingers. She really did not understand. It had been so many years. Why was young master Gu still so cold to her. Clearly... Clearly, she was more beautiful than that ugly freak and more sensible than that ugly freak. Why doesn¡¯t brother Mu have her in his heart? Chapter 4

Chapter 4: He Family

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Youran only woke up in the evening. When she woke up, it was already dusk outside. He Shouxin was wearing a small tank top and shorts. He was holding his phone and ying games. As he yed, he roared angrily. ¡°You can¡¯t resist a knife when you save someone. You¡¯ll be soaking in sh*t tomorrow.¡± ¡°Open the door and be the king. Be a supervisor and give me a knife.¡± ¡°A knife to save someone. Everyone, scram together.¡± He Youran: ¡°...¡± She walked over and took her phone away. Her long, narrow eyes looked up. ¡°He Shouxin, have you grown capable? Where did you learn to swear?¡± He Shouxin was shocked. He hugged He Youran¡¯s arm and jumped up. ¡°Aiya, He Xiaoran, I¡¯m almost done. Quick, give me back my phone!¡± He Youran avoided He Shouxin¡¯s hand. She nced at the screen and returned the phone to him. ¡°You were hung up in the chair. You lost.¡± When He Shouxin saw this, his heart immediately broke into pieces. He grumbled angrily, ¡°I was about to get away.¡± He was ying the game, Fifth Personality, and was ying a rankedpetition game. Because of He Xiaoran, his ranking had dropped! He Youran leaned against the dining table. She held a ss of water and took a sip. Her fingers were good-looking, slender and white, as if they were carved. When she pinched an ordinary ss, it was as noble as a precious artifact. When she heard He Shouxin¡¯s words, she raised the ends of her eyes and snorted. ¡°When Auntie Lies over, I¡¯ll go out for a while. You listen to Auntie Li obediently.¡± He Shouxin blinked his little fan eyshes. ¡°You¡¯re going to look for the old hag?¡± The old hag was a form of address for Chen Meiyu. He Youran couldn¡¯t help but raise her lips. ¡°It¡¯s been four years. It¡¯s time to meet an old friend.¡± After that, she instructed He Shouxin, ¡°Little brat, don¡¯t forget to use yourputer to delete the surveince footage from the airport. Do you understand?¡± He Shouxin stretched out his hand, his palm facing upwards as he unceremoniously demanded a reward. ¡°No problem. 500,000 yuan each time. Thank you for your patronage. Come again next time.¡± He Youran also unceremoniously pped his fair and tender palm. ¡°500,000 yuan, do you want it?¡± He Shouxin held his palm that had turned red from the p and huffed angrily. He Youran smugly nodded his little head and casually ate something before taking a taxi to the He family home. He family home. At this moment, the He family was beaming with joy. Chen Meiyu looked at young master Gu with a fawning expression. ¡°Young Master Gu, the olddy¡¯s three years have passed. Shouldn¡¯t we talk about your marriage with Xue¡¯er?¡± (custom: When someone old in the family passes away, he will not marry for three years) Young Master Gu¡¯s handsome face did not show much emotion. He lowered his eyes and said calmly, ¡°Xue¡¯er is still young. There¡¯s no rush in this matter.¡± ¡°But...¡± Chen Meiyu was anxious! As long as young master Gu did not marry He Xue¡¯er, she would not be able to calm down! ¡°Young master Gu said there¡¯s no rush. What¡¯s the point of waiting for another two years? It¡¯s only right for a man to take care of his career first.¡± He Nantian red at Chen Meiyu, hinting that she should not be too anxious. After all, the Gu family was a big family. They were from a small family. If they pushed too hard, young master Gu would be disgusted. ¡°But...¡± Chen Meiyu gritted her teeth unwillingly. Just as she was about to say something else, the doorbell suddenly rang. The ear-piercing sound made her even more irritated. Seeing her husband look at her again, she had no choice but to vent her pressure and anger elsewhere. ¡°Who is so blind toe to visit at this time? Aunt Fang, go and open the door!¡± Aunt Fang answered and opened the door. A momentter, a woman dressed fashionably and elegantly walked in. After entering, her long and narrow eyes swept over everyone with a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s quite lively.¡± Chen Meiyu frowned and sized up the familiar person in front of her. She asked, ¡°Thisdy, who are you? Did youe to the wrong door?¡± She didn¡¯t remember that she knew such a beautiful person. Gu Shaomu, who was sitting beside her, also raised his head. The moment he saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°Ran-ran?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the entire ce fell silent. Chen Meiyu and He Xue¡¯er looked as if they had seen a ghost. They stared at the woman at the door in disbelief. He Youran? No! That¡¯s impossible! How could it be He Youran? How could she be so beautiful? ! Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Who Was That Man

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Youran smiled gently. Her lips were beautiful, and she put on lipstick, making her smile even more charming. Ignoring Gu Shaomu, she sat down elegantly at the dining table. ¡°Younger sister, auntie Chen, long time no see.¡± Chen Meiyu finally came back to her senses, as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°You... What are you doing here?¡± The He family was having western food today. He Youran casually took a knife from the table and yed with it in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you something.¡± The knife with a cold glint twirled smoothly on her fingertips, giving off a soul-stirring feeling. Thinking of the day five years ago when He Youran was acting like a crazy devil, Chen Meiyu couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart skip a beat. She subconsciously hid behind He Nantian. ¡°He Youran, I¡¯m not dead yet. Who are you pretending to be?¡± He Nantian red at He Youran unhappily. His daughter had always been a troublemaker since she was young. Not only was she ugly when she was young, she was also a troublemaker when she grew up. Later on, she even did something so shameful that shepletely disgraced the He family. He didn¡¯t understand how she could still pretend to be such a big-tailed wolf! He Youran looked up with aplicated look in her eyes. ¡°CEO He, from the day I left the He family, we had nothing to do with each other. You¡¯re the one who said that.¡± Five years ago, she stabbed Chen Meiyu with a knife. After He Nantian returned home, he didn¡¯t ask why. He punched and kicked her, beating her half dead. Later, when the police came to her house, he pointed at her nose and said, from now on, she, He Youran, had nothing to do with the He family. He Xue¡¯er nced at Gu Shaomu. When she saw that he was staring at He Youran without blinking, her eyes shed with hatred. Damn it. As soon as this b * tch came back, she sucked away brother Shaomu¡¯s soul. Why didn¡¯t she die? ! She pretended to be afraid and hid next to Gu Shaomu. She asked pitifully, ¡°Brother Shaomu, don¡¯t tell me sister is going to hurt my mother again?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, everyone¡¯s expressions changed except He Youran! ¡°He Youran! Don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± He Nantian quickly protected Chen Meiyu, ¡°Back then, you were the one who didn¡¯t know your ce and slept with someone else. Meiyu only said a few words to you like everyone else. Now that you¡¯ve been punished, let bygones be bygones. I¡¯m warning you, you better think about the consequences before you do anything!¡±! ¡°You have a little bastard now!¡± ¡°Who did you say was a bastard?¡± He Youran narrowed her eyes. ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Chen Meiyu suddenly became smug with He Nantian¡¯s support. ¡°It¡¯s that little bastard you gave birth to in prison! How pitiful. His mother is so promiscuous that she doesn¡¯t even know who his father is even when he¡¯s five years old.¡± Looking at Chen Meiyu¡¯s unrepentant face, He Youran suddenly shot the knife in her hand at her without any warning! The sharp sound of the wind apanied by the sharp light of the knife urately flew past Chen Meiyu¡¯s hair and cut off a few strands of her hair. Chen Meiyu screamed in fear and copsed on the ground. ¡°He Shouxin is not a bastard. If you talk nonsense again, it won¡¯t just be your hair getting cut off next time,¡± He Youran said coldly. ¡°Nantian, look at her...¡± Chen Meiyu trembled as she tugged at He Nantian¡¯s sleeve. He Nantian was also shocked by He Youran¡¯s sudden outburst, but what followed was anger! He Youran simply did not put him in her eyes! Just as he was about to speak, He Youran interrupted him impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m not here to quibble with you.¡± She looked at Chen Meiyu, her ck pupils without a trace of emotion, like a dead sea without any ripples. ¡°Auntie Chen, I just want to ask you, who was the man from five years ago?¡± She tried everything, but she couldn¡¯t find any trace of him five years ago. She could onlye back to Rong city. She couldn¡¯t dy He Shouxin¡¯s illness any longer. She had to find that man as soon as possible! Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Gossip

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ten minutester, He Youran took the phone number and address that she had gotten from Chen Meiyu and left. Her back view was elegant and a stark contrast to the mess in the He family. ¡°This little bitch, this little bitch!¡± Chen Meiyu¡¯s exquisite clothes were full of cuts made by food knives. Her hair was messy, and her face was pale. She hid behind He Nantian in panic, trembling and cursing. Gu Shaomu looked at the farce in front of him and thought for a while before asking, ¡°What exactly happened five years ago?¡± He thought that He Youran had betrayed him, but what he saw did not seem to be the case. ¡°What could it be? He Youran is promiscuous. She slept with someone and even had a child! ¡°My mother only said a few words to her and she stabbed my mother with a knife. Now, she has openly appeared in the He family to threaten us. I want to call the police and let her continue to serve in jail!¡± He Xue¡¯er was also scared out of her wits, but her mind was clear. She knew that she couldn¡¯t tell the truth at this time. Gu Shaomu had always had a good impression of He Youran. Now that He Youran had be so beautiful, if Gu Shaomu knew that He Youran¡¯s betrayal of him was all a misunderstanding, he would definitely cancel the engagement with her! No, she would never allow such a thing to happen! Gu Shaomu didn¡¯t believe her. He stood up and said to He Nantian, ¡°Uncle, after what happened, you guys need to rest. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡°Young master Gu!¡± ¡°Brother Shaomu!¡± He Nantian and He Xue¡¯er wanted to persuade him to stay, but Gu Shaomu ignored them and turned around to leave. ¡°Damn it!¡± He Xue¡¯er clenched her fists in anger. It was all He Youran¡¯s fault. She was a jinx to her. If it weren¡¯t for her, brother Shaomu would definitely like her! He Youran didn¡¯t know what He Xue¡¯er was thinking. After leaving the He family, she took a taxi and nning to return to the hotel. After getting in the car, she took out her phone and quickly sent the number that Chen Meiyu gave her on wechat. [ Ran: Help me check these numbers. I want all the information on the other party. ] [ Beauty obsession: Okay, boss. How are you doing in Rong city? I just received news that someone is checking on you. ] He Youran narrowed her eyes. [ Ran: Who? ] [ Beauty obsession: The people of the H continent. We can¡¯t find out anything about them. Boss, did you get into some kind of romantic debt? They n to capture you and bring you back and do this and that¡­ ] He Youran: ¡°¡­¡± Which melodramatic romance novel did this woman read this time! What was she talking about! The corners of her mouth twitched, but she simply ignored her. But, H continent? She didn¡¯t remember provoking any enemies there. Who could be investigating her? When she passed by a dessert shop, she asked the driver to stop and buy a piece of cake. The little guy had helped her with work, so she had to reward him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be useable next time. When she reached the hotel, He Youran took out her room card and swiped the floor card. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she heard a slightly shrill female voice saying something. The voice was ear-piercing and carried obvious mockery. She raised her head and looked ahead. She saw two people sitting and standing in the corridor not far away. The man was very good-looking. He had thick ck eyebrows, long narrow eyes, and a straight nose. He looked like he was carved by a top sculptor. His lips were thin, and his jaw was perfect. He was quite stunning. However, he was in a wheelchair, so he didn¡¯t seem to be able to move around easily. It was such a pity. He was such a handsome man. He Youran then looked at the woman opposite the man. The woman had a delicate face, fair skin, and a head of chestnut-colored wavy hair. She had a graceful figure and was very sexy. However, at this moment, there was obvious mockery on her beautiful face, and her nted lips made her look a little mean. ¡°Lu Qingzhuo, I don¡¯t know what tricks you used to get my father to agree to our marriage, but let me tell you clearly. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to marry a cripple like you in this lifetime!¡± The man called Lu Qingzhuo pursed his lips and his jet-ck eyes were ice-cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Wen. I have no intention of marrying you.¡± He Youran stood not too far away with the cake in her hand, staring at the man without blinking. The man¡¯s back was straight. Even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, he still had his own temperament. He Youran suddenly thought of five years ago. She was framed by someone, the Gu family broke off the engagement, and then she went to jail. For some reason, she felt sympathetic. She suddenly walked over, held Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s shoulder, and asked sweetly, ¡°Darling, what¡¯s wrong with this hotel? It¡¯s sote at night, and they let a dog up here to bark.¡± Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Beauty Saves The Hero

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Qingzhuo looked up at the woman who had suddenly approached him. A hint of surprise shed across his eyes. But, he quickly reacted and continued what He Youran had said. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll tell the customer service not to let the dog up.¡± He Youran smiled. This man was quite smart. It wasn¡¯t in vain for her to be kind and help him. She did not look at the woman opposite her. She picked up the cake and waved it in front of Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s eyes. She maintained a sweet tone that made her goosebumps and said pretentiously, ¡°Darling, I bought the cake. Let¡¯s go in and have a taste.¡± Wen Cheng¡¯s eyes were almost spitting fire. This woman who appeared out of nowhere was too arrogant. She actually did not put her in her eyes! Even though she didn¡¯t take a liking to Lu Qingzhuo, they were definitely engaged! She sneered. Just as she was about to re up, she suddenly thought of something and calmed down. She looked at He Youran with pity and said sarcastically, ¡°A cripple. Only someone like you who doesn¡¯t have much capital would take a liking to him. But, I¡¯m kind enough to remind you that he¡¯s sick. If you want to marry him, you¡¯ll have to be a widow for the rest of your life!¡± Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. Wen Cheng gave him a provocative smile and left in her high heels. After she entered the elevator, He Youran removed her hand from Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s shoulder and looked at him curiously. ¡°Impotent?¡± Cripple? Impotent? So pitiful? But, she had just checked the man¡¯s pulse and felt that it was quite good. Was he faking it? Although Lu Qingzhuo felt that He Youran was overdoing it, she was being kind. Even if her words had touched his sore spot, he did not act up for the time being. He thanked her with a calm expression. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Do a good deed every day.¡± He Youran yawned and waved at him. ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Lu Qingzhuo looked at He Youran¡¯s graceful back as a sharp glint shed across his eyes. A momentter, he entered the house and instructed his men who had been guarding the house. ¡°3308, go check on the people inside.¡± 3308 was He Youran¡¯s room number. [1] On this end. He Youran entered the house. She threw the cake to He Shouxin. He Shouxin cheered and pounced over to open the cake. He excitedly scooped a spoonful and was about to stuff it into his mouth when he looked at He Youran beside him. He reluctantly handed the spoon to He Youran¡¯s mouth. ¡°You eat first.¡± He Youran didn¡¯t really like sweets, but¡­ She looked at He Shouxin¡¯s pained expression and very impolitely ate the cake in one bite. After she finished eating, shemented, ¡°It¡¯s too sweet.¡± He Shouxin looked at the empty spoon and his heart was bleeding. ¡°It¡¯s already good enough to eat some, yet you¡¯re stillining!¡± The cake was already so small, yet He Xiaoran, this idiot, actually ate it. Didn¡¯t she hate sweets the most? It was all his fault. Why did he suddenly remember to respect the elderly and love the young? He had lost a piece of cake for nothing! He Youran looked at his stingy look andined, ¡°Brat, have you forgotten who bought the cake?¡± She was his mommy, so she bought the cake. He was so protective of his food. Did he even consider her feelings? He Shouxin: ¡°...¡± Fine. The one who paid ruled. He Youran went to take a shower first. When she came out of the room, she received a message from her beauty obsession. [ Boss, I found it. These five and three are in prison. One died, and the other¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. However, I found that he seemed to havemitted some major crime and hid in a vige. ] He Youran narrowed her eyes. [ Ran: got it. ] Prison? Her beloved stepmother really went through a lot of trouble to destroy her! [ Ran: Let K go and get the item first. ] [ Beauty obsession: Ok. ] Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Along

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The next day. He Youran yawned and got out of bed. After breakfast, she gave some instructions to He Xinxin and left for the first hospital in Rong city. When the old man found out that she was back in Rong city, he coaxed her into helping him with the clinic. He even gave her an identity as his student and put her job position in the first hospital of Rong city. Even though the number of visits was limited and there were only three surgeries a month, she still felt that it was so troublesome! However, she had no choice but to bite the bullet since she owed the old man a favor. At the nurses¡¯ station, a group of nurses were gathered together and discussing animatedly. Each of their faces were shining with excitement. ¡°Hey, did you guys hear? The student of the famous surgeon Along ising to our hospital to give a consultation!¡± ¡°Of course we heard about it. Doctor Along is nicknamed The Godly Hand of surgery. The moment her appointment letter arrived, the whole hospital was talking about it.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Doctor Along is rtively low-key. His disciple also inherited his low-key style. This time, he specially instructed us not to make it too grand. But, that¡¯s Along¡¯s student!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As Along¡¯s student, even if you want to keep a low profile, you can¡¯t.¡± When He Xue¡¯er heard this, she curled her lips in disdain. ¡°What¡¯s so great about teacher Along¡¯s student? Doesn¡¯t he still just have the title of teacher Along? Maybe he¡¯s just a rookie.¡± Her family owned a pharmaceutical factory. After graduating from high school, she was admitted to a medical university, but her grades were not good. Later, she had to fork out money to enter the city¡¯s number one hospital. However, if it were not for her bad luck and not being able to meet doctor Along, she would also be a genius. ¡°You can¡¯t put it that way. I heard that this student of doctor Along has published a lot of papers. She¡¯s quite capable.¡± He Xue¡¯er was even more disapproving. ¡°Papers? It must have been written by the teacher. I heard that the student is only in her twenties. How could she possibly have that kind of ability?¡± She heard that the student was also a woman. For a woman to achieve such high achievements in medicine at such a young age, she must have been a lecherous woman. A woman who relied on selling her body to get to the top must have a dirty nature. If she was the student and had a teacher like doctor Along, her achievements would only be greater than the student! ¡°He Xue¡¯er, who are you talking about?¡± Just as He Xue¡¯er finished speaking, a voice that was half sneering interrupted her. He Xue¡¯er turned her head abruptly and saw who it was. There was shock and fear in her voice. ¡°He Youran, why are you here?¡± He Youran slowly walked over, her long and narrow eyes shing with a cold light. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± It was fortunate that she was here. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have known that someone was making up stories about her behind her back. Today, when she went out, she wore a simple shirt and jeans. However, her perfect figure made her ordinary clothes look like designer brand. Her waist was slim, her neck was as slender as a swan, and her snow-white skin shone like a light. She was extremely beautiful. Everyone¡¯s eyes shed with surprise as they asked He Xue¡¯er, ¡°Doctor He, who is this?¡± As she looked at He Youran¡¯s wless and beautiful face, He Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with intense jealousy. She wanted nothing more than to destroy He Youran¡¯s face! But, she suddenly thought of something and quickly suppressed the emotions that were about to erupt. She said in a low voice, hesitating to speak: ¡°She... She¡¯s my sister. It was four years ago...¡± She didn¡¯t continue, but everyone reacted in an instant. The way they looked at He Youran became contemptuous. Everyone knew that doctor He had a sister. She had an ugly face, a bad personality, and a very messy private life. When her grandmother was seriously ill, she went to fool around with men, and erotic photos were spread all over Rong city. However, the person in front of her had a bright face, fair skin, and there was not a single blemish on her body. Didn¡¯t they say that doctor He¡¯s elder sister was very ugly? Why did she seem to be different from the rumors? A nurse touched He Xue¡¯er¡¯s arm and asked hesitantly, ¡°Is she really your elder sister?¡± What she meant was that she was so beautiful. He Xue¡¯er was so angry that she bit her lip. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? My elder sister had stic surgery. Her face is not even her own!¡± Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Confrontation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Everyone instantly understood. ¡°So it¡¯s stic surgery, how disgusting!¡± ¡°How can she not have stic surgery? Everyone knows about the ugly things she did back then.¡± ¡°She was so ugly, it was quite rare for a man to even want her.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of a saying? Ugly people y with flowers! The uglier she looks, the less picky she is!¡± As she listened to the gossips around her, He Youran¡¯s expression turned cold. Her sharp gaze was like a sharp sword as it shot towards the smug He Xue¡¯er. She gently opened her red lips and said mockingly, ¡°He Xue¡¯er, you have such a sharp tongue. Did you not get enough of the beating yesterday?¡± When she met her cold gaze, He Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, looking at the crowd around her, she knew that He Youran would not suddenly make a move. She steadied her emotions and pretended to be afraid as she hid behind the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister. I won¡¯t do it again...¡± When the crowd saw He Xue¡¯er¡¯s fearful expression, they were filled with righteous indignation. He Youran couldn¡¯t be bothered with these people. Just as she was about to head to the director¡¯s office, a nurse suddenly ran over, panting. ¡°Oh no! Bed 10 ¨C¡± She was out of breath and her face was filled with fear. When everyone heard her mention bed 10, their expressions changed! Bed 10 had someone with a special identity. His health had obviously improved over the past few days, so why did something happen again? ¡°Quick! Inform director Zhang!¡± The group of people no longer cared about whether Along¡¯s student was a lover or not. They swarmed in the direction of bed 10. He Youran raised her eyebrows and slowly followed. At this moment, the ward on the fifth floor was in chaos. The scrawny patient wasying on the bed with is body covered with silver needles. His breathing was irregr. Director Zhang, who was called over, quickly walked over to check on the patient¡¯s condition. His heart could not help but sink. The patient¡¯s condition was not optimistic. He had to save him quickly! His many years of medical experience allowed him to instantlye up with a solution. He took out a silver needle from the needle bag to disinfect it. With a shake of his wrist, he was about to ce the needles when He Youran, who was standing by the side with her arms crossed, slowly opened her mouth. ¡°If you insert the needle into his shanzhong acupoint, his life will be gone.¡± Director Zhang¡¯s concentration was interrupted by her words. He looked back in annoyance. When he saw that it was Along¡¯s female student, he became even more displeased. ¡°Are you the doctor or am I the doctor? If you have the ability, why don¡¯t youe and save him?¡± What a joke. He came from an family of traditional Chinese medicine and had practiced acupuncture for decades. Did he need a little girl who didn¡¯t know anything to teach him what to do? ! The patient¡¯s family was also present. When they heard He Youran¡¯s words, they were also flustered and exasperated. ¡°Who are you? Director Zhang¡¯s medical skills are well-known all over the city. What right do you have to tell him what to do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s just a little girl. I¡¯m afraid that she hasn¡¯t even seen acupuncture before. Yet, she still wants to guide director Zhang!¡± ¡°Director Zhang, hurry up and save him. We believe in You!¡± ¡°Yes, director Zhang. You¡¯re a miracle worker. You¡¯ll definitely save my father!¡± He Youran sighed in boredom and said the heaviest words in her best voice. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, this needle will kill the patient.¡± ¡°Hmph! Ignorant child!¡± Director Zhang scoffed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you what it¡¯s like to be a miracle worker!¡± After he finished speaking, he moved his fingers slightly and the needle steadilynded on the patient¡¯s acupuncture points. About a minuteter, the patient suddenly gasped for breath and suddenly opened his eyes! ¡°He¡¯s alive! He¡¯s alive!¡± Seeing the patient open his eyes, the doctor and the patient¡¯s family members were all excited. ¡°Director Zhang is really a miracle worker! He actually saved a person like that!¡± ¡°Godly doctor! Director Zhang is really a godly doctor!¡± Everyone apuded one after another, and their eyes lit up as they looked at director Zhang with admiration. Director Zhang had been a doctor for many years and was used to hearing people¡¯s praises. Today¡¯s injection was just a trivial moment in his career as a doctor. He turned around and looked at He Youran, asking, ¡°Youngdy, do you have anything to say?¡± Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Face pping

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Youran didn¡¯t say a word. Seeing that she was silent, director Zhang sighed. He had seen some students before. Because they had capable teachers, they were fickle-minded and arrogant. Their life without setbacks gave them blind confidence. He Youran¡¯s teacher was AIong. She had better resources than others, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t ept criticism more than most people. However, doctors had to be studious, humble, and not be arrogant. Just as he was about to persuade He Youran, the patient who had just opened his eyes suddenly started to convulse. In just a few seconds, he stopped breathing! The situation happened too suddenly, and no one could react in time. Director Zhang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He subconsciously looked at the monitor, and the line on the screen had be t. This meant that the patient¡¯s heart had stopped beating. The cheering crowd was dumbfounded. ¡°Hospital director Zhang, what... What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he alive just now? Why did it suddenly be like this again?¡± ¡°Hospital director Zhang, I beg of you, please save my father. It doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs. I beg of you, please treat him!¡± Hospital director Zhang was a little flustered as well. With his experience, such a situation wouldn¡¯t happen at all! He frantically pushed aside the patient¡¯s family members and took a closer look at the patient¡¯s condition. In the end, there was nothing he could do. The patient¡¯s organs were failing. Not even gods could save him! ¡®You inserted the needle into the Shanzhong acupoint. With this injection, his life will be gone.¡¯. ¡® Suddenly, He Youran¡¯s voice seemed to ring in his mind. Director Zhang looked at the patient¡¯s body, which had lost its heartbeat, and his heart was at a loss. Could it be that he had really injected the needle ath the wrong ce? It couldn¡¯t be! It couldn¡¯t be! ! It couldn¡¯t be wrong. He had been a doctor for so many years and had saved so many people. Inserting the Shanzhong acupoint was the best way to save him! Right. That was it. The patient¡¯s family member burst into tears. ¡°Director Zhang, is there really no other way?¡± Director Zhang nodded his head in pain. ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best. You can prepare for the funeral.¡± Although the patient¡¯s family was in pain, they could only ept this oue. They gathered around the hospital bed and began to cry bitterly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare for the funeral. He can still be saved.¡± He Youran said calmly. ¡°What did you say?¡± Director Zhang looked over when he heard the sound. The patient¡¯s family also looked at He Youran. Although there was disbelief on their faces, there was also anticipation. ¡°I said, I can cure him.¡± He Youran said each and every word forcefully. Her tone was too calm, and her expression was too indifferent. Director Zhang and the patient¡¯s family members looked at each other. After a moment, they asked, ¡°You said that you can save him, but how? The patient has already stopped breathing!¡± Could it be that this He Youran could still resurrect the dead? ¡°Acupuncture tremor technique,¡± He Youran said. ¡°Acupuncture tremor technique? Are you kidding me?¡± Director Zhang was so angry that he was about tough. Acupuncture tremor technique was a technique used in acupuncture. It used inner strength to activate the silver needles and open the acupoints to save the patient¡¯s life. However, this acupuncture technique had been lost for hundreds of years. Even the ancient medical world did not have this kind of skill. How could a young girl in her twenties possibly know it? Even if she knew it, did she have the inner strength that only ancient martial arts practitioners had? The more director Zhang thought about it, the more amused he became. He nced at the family members surrounding the patient and decided to teach He Youran a lesson. He Youran said that she could cure him, so he would let her do it! If she didn¡¯t experience the feeling of failure, this little girl, who had high standards but low skills, wouldn¡¯t understand what it meant to be arrogant! Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Magical Hand Of Rejuvenation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Under everyone¡¯s mocking, expectant, or curious gazes, He Youran walked to the bedside and looked at the emaciated old man who was no longer breathing. Her fingertips shed with a silver light, the silver needles that were emitting an icy cold light quickly and urately pierced into the patient¡¯s acupoints. Her technique was extremely fast. The silver needles in her hands formed a series of afterimages. In just a few seconds, seven silver needles had pierced into the patient¡¯s acupoints. After the needles were inserted, she bent her fingers and flicked the needles lightly. Buzz ¡ª The continuous buzzing sound suddenly rang out in the quiet ward. The buzzing sound was not loud, but it was particrly ear-piercing in the quiet ward. Director Zhang¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and he could hardly believe his eyes. Acupuncture tremor technique. It was really acupuncture tremor technique! But how could it be? ! The young girl in front of him was so young. How could she have lost the long-lost acupuncture technique? ! A doctor who was close to director Zhang quietly walked to his side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Director Zhang, can the patient really be saved?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Director Zhang almost lost hisposure. He forcefully lowered his voice and said, ¡°He¡¯s already dead. Even the acupuncture tremor technique can¡¯t save him!¡± Yes, he was already dead. It was impossible to save him. As if she had heard his words, He Youran, who was performing acupuncture, raised her eyes and looked at him slowly. Her eyes, which were as cold as spring water, looked at him mockingly. A minuteter, the tremor stopped. He Youran took back the silver needles that belonged to her. She pulled out the other silver needles and casually threw them aside. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Director Zhang subconsciously looked at the bed. The patient on the bed had his eyes tightly shut. The electrocardiogram machine connected to his body was still silent, and it was still a straight line. His mind jolted, and the panic in his heart was instantly suppressed. ¡°This is called ¡®done¡¯? The patient has no reaction at all.¡± He spoke seriously, wanting to criticize He Youran for not joking about life and death. The patient¡¯s family was already concerned about the patient¡¯s condition. If they kept going back and forth without any urate information, it would cause the patient¡¯s family to react emotionally and cause a medical disturbance! ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a while,¡± He Youran said. ¡°You¡¯re still talking big at a time like this!¡± Director Zhang was furious. He didn¡¯t care anymore! Even if he offended AIong, he still wanted to kick He Youran out! Their hospital didn¡¯t need such an impetuous doctor! When the other doctors and nurses saw this situation, they couldn¡¯t help but whisper among themselves. They were even more contemptuous of He Youran. ¡°That¡¯s right, stop boasting. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry up and leave. If you stay any longer, our number one hospital¡¯s reputation will be ruined!¡± ¡°Leave? Letting her leave would be letting her off too easy! It¡¯s not legal for her to participate in the treatment before she gets her tenure certificate. We should get the police to arrest her!¡± ¡°What Along student? She all talk. Bah!¡± ¡°Alright, young people aren¡¯t sensible. She should have realized her mistake by now.¡± Director Zhang listened to everyone¡¯s words. The more they spoke, the more they went overboard. He could onlye out to mediate. However, he didn¡¯t like He Youran in his heart. He thought about it and felt that he couldn¡¯t let He Youran stay. Even though He Youran had the status of Along¡¯s student, she spoke impetuously and acted impulsively. Staying in their hospital was like a ticking time bomb! ¡°He Youran, in terms of age, I¡¯m older than you. In terms of position, I¡¯m higher than you. So, listen to my advice. In the future, when you practice medicine, you have to be steady before you act. I won¡¯t pursue the matter this time, but our number one hospital is unable to let you stay. I¡¯ll send an email to Dr. Along about thister.¡± He Youran didn¡¯t say anything. She only slowly raised three fingers. Then, her lips moved slightly as she silently counted. ¡°Five, four, three, two, one.¡± Beep ¡ª As soon as she finished speaking, the electrocardiogram machine seemed to respond to her as it suddenly let out a clear sound. The straight line on the screen suddenly changed and began to undte like waves. The patient on the bed took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. He coughed twice with difficulty. He looked at the people surrounding the bed, as if he was still confused about the situation. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What happened to me?¡± Everyone widened their eyes as if they had seen a ghost. How was this possible? ! The person who had been dered dead had reallye back to life? ! ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡± Director Zhang was doubting his life. The patient¡¯s organs were failing, and even the most urate treatment equipment had determined his death. How could he possiblye back to life? ! Chapter 12

Chapter 12: He Shouxin¡¯s Disappearance

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Heroeses out of the young. Heroes reallye from the young!¡± Director Zhang never stoppedmenting ever since he walked out of the ward. He looked at He Youran. From the beginning she was very unpleasant to the eye to now, she was very pleasant to the eye no matter how he looked at her. Her medical skills were brilliant, she was young, and she was also good-looking! Where did Along find such a peerless gem! ! He Xue¡¯er followed the team that weed He Youran. She was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. Wasn¡¯t He Youran an illiterate who hadn¡¯t even graduated from middle school? How did she know the legendary acupuncture tremor technique? Could it be that she had been hiding her skills? No, no, they had been together for more than ten years. If He Youran was so good at pretending, then she would be too scary! It must have been during those four years abroad that He Youran got lucky and met teacher Along! No way, she had to think of a way to get in touch with teacher Along. She believed that she would definitely be more likable to teacher Along than He Youran! ¡°Doctor He, are you going back now?¡± Director Zhang looked at He Youran reluctantly. He still wanted to discuss acupuncture tremors with He Youran! ¡°Yea.¡± He Youran nodded, looking a little tired. Every time she used the acupuncture tremor technique, she would feel extremely tired and had to rest as soon as possible. ¡°Alright then. The surgery I¡¯ve arranged for you this month is on the 8th. I¡¯ll remind you the day before.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Oh right, director Zhang, someone from the Lu family is here again. They¡¯re asking when they¡¯re going to give Mr. Lu a checkup this month.¡± A bespectacled male doctor beside director Zhang asked. ¡°Let¡¯s do it tomorrow.¡± He had tried many treatments for Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s legs, but none of them were very effective. Every time he went to the Lu family, he would just say some polite words and do some useless treatments. By the way! Perhaps he could use the acupuncture tremor technique on Lu Qingzhuo! Thinking of this, director Zhang was about to tell He Youran when he saw that she had already walked into the elevator. The elevator door closed in front of him, blocking He Youran¡¯s tired face. Forget it, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. As long as He Youran worked in their hospital, there would always be a chance. After entering the enclosed space, He Youran could finally rx. She rxed her back and leaned against the elevator, letting out a long breath. Actually, her health wasn¡¯t that bad in the past. It was just that when she gave birth to He Shouxin, it didn¡¯t go well and damaged her foundation. Although she tried to recuperate after that, the effects weren¡¯t good. She also practiced the acupuncture tremor technique, which was even more exhausting. He Youran closed her eyes and was about to rest for a while when her phone suddenly vibrated. She opened her eyes and saw that it was a call from nanny Zhang, who was looking after He Shouxin. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Missy, it¡¯s bad! The young master is missing!¡± ¡°What? !¡± He Youran instantly focused her attention and asked sternly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The hotel was on fire. When the rescue workers were evacuating the crowd, the young master and I got separated!¡± ¡°I got it.¡± He Youran spoke on the phone as she quickly typed on her phone. After the elevator stopped, she immediately raised her foot. She didn¡¯t expect that it was a person in a wheelchair outside. The metal armrest of the wheelchair knocked against her knee, causing her already sore and soft knees to instantly go numb. She couldn¡¯t control herself and fell towards the person... The hand that was still holding the phone pressed against the other person¡¯s body due to inertia. He Youran cried out in shock. She wanted to stop, but she grabbed something soft. The person in the wheelchair froze. He Youran seemed to have sensed something. She looked up awkwardly and apologetically at the other person. In the end, she saw a somewhat familiar face. It was a handsome face with a cold expression. He stared at her with a pair of cold eyes filled with unknown emotions. It was the handsome guy in the wheelchair! Chapter 13

Chapter 13: I¡¯ll Give It Back To You

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Youran quickly retracted her hand. She didn¡¯t know if it was just her imagination, but she felt that her hands had touched the man¡¯s vital parts?and they were burning hot, as if they were on fire. After all, other than that chaotic night five years ago, she had never had intimate contact with any man in private! Even though she had He Shouxin, she was still very conservative and pure in her thoughts. It was too exciting and awkward for her to directly touch the man¡¯s vital parts! However, this man was quite big. He didn¡¯t look like he had erectile dysfunction at all. He Youran nced at Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s lower body. Lu Qingzhuo couldn¡¯t walk, but he still carefully dressed his clothes every day. He sat in his wheelchair. His exquisitely made dark gray suit pants were ironed and straight. Other than the bend of his knees, there were almost no wrinkles anywhere else. So, the areas that He Youran had pressed on were particrly obvious. In an indescribable position, the sleeping giant revealed its shape, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws at people, disying its grandeur. He Youran¡¯s gaze was too bold and unrestrained. Even Lu Qingzhuo, who was calm andposed, couldn¡¯t bear it. Lu Qingzhuo coughed lightly. He Youran suddenly became alert. She hurriedly averted her gaze and stammered an apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I, I was...¡± Oh, right! He Shouxin! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I have something I need to take care of. If you feel offended, I¡¯ll apologize to you once I¡¯m sure my son is safe!¡± As she spoke, she looked at her phone seriously. The little red dot that represented He Shouxin¡¯s location gradually appeared under her manoeuvres. He Youran anxiously looked at the little red dot and observed its trajectory. The little red dot indicated that He Shouxin¡¯sst position was at the first hospital of Rong city? Here? He Youran¡¯s head was full of questions. He Shouxin knew that she was going to work at the first hospital today. Could it be that he came here directly to look for her after he got separated from nanny Zhang? He Youran frowned. After informing Lu Qingzhuo, she hurriedly walked to the hospital entrance. When she walked past Lu Qingzhuo, she saw a tall man standing behind him. The man was tall and sturdy, standing in the corridor like a wall of flesh. At this moment, the man was holding a child in his arms. The child was very cute. She had a lollipop in her mouth and was staring at her with her big eyes. He Youran and the child stared at each other. It wasn¡¯t until the child took out the lollipop in his mouth and used a soft and familiar child¡¯s voice toin her. ¡°He Xiaoran, why did you be stupid?¡± He Youran:¡±...¡± Lu Qingzhuo quietly sized up He Youran. He had his subordinates look up information on He Youran. The He family¡¯s eldest daughter in Rong city had gotten pregnant with a man five years ago and was kicked out of the family. She had just returned from abroad and had a five-year-old son. He was a student of the famous surgical god Along and was working at Rong city¡¯s first hospital today. Other than the four years she had been abroad, He Youran¡¯s movements were all traceable. This made Lu Qingzhuo feel slightly relieved. Originally, he thought that He Youran had some motive for suddenly approaching him yesterday. But now, it seemed that she didn¡¯t. She was just a stupid and kind woman. But, he didn¡¯t like to owe people favors. So, when the hotel was on fire today, he saw He Youran¡¯s son who had fainted in the escape tunnel. He conveniently saved him and sent him to the number one hospital in Rong city where He Youran was working. ¡°Sir, it was you who saved my son.¡± He Shouxin might be young, but he was very vignt. Someone who could make him follow willingly must have no ill intentions. ¡°The hotel was on fire and he fainted in the escape tunnel. We happened to see him, so we sent him to the hospital.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± He Youran quickly said. ¡°No need.¡± Lu Qingzhuo looked at her deeply. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± I¡¯ll return it to you, the favor you did for me that night. After living in an environment of mutual deception for a long time, Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s cold and hard heart softened for a moment when he suddenly met someone who would help others regardless of the reward. Perhaps he would regret it in the future. But now, he wanted to fulfill this kindness. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Antiques

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After getting Pang Zhong to hand He Shouxin over to He Youran, Lu Qingzhuo took the elevator to the fifth floor. His grandmother was also staying in this hospital. ¡°Qingzhuo, you¡¯re here.¡± Seeing Lu Qingzhuo, old madam Lu hurriedly sat up from the bed and asked anxiously, ¡°I asked you to help find the youngdy who saved me at the airport. Have you found her?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Lu Qingzhuo shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the surveince cameras at the airport. The footage was lost. I¡¯m still investigating.¡± Olddy Lu Sighed in disappointment and asked again, ¡°Have you found the person who stole from your grandfather¡¯s old residence?¡± ¡°Yes, but the items they stole have already changed hands. It¡¯s difficult to find the buyer for the time being,¡± Lu Qingzhuo said in a low voice. The Lu family was originally in Rong city. Later, when their business grew big, they moved to the imperial capital. Grandma was already very old. She suddenly wanted to return to her and Grandpa Lu¡¯s old house to take a look. In the end, she found that the old house had been robbed. The dragon and phoenix jade pendant, the token of love between her and Grandpa Lu, had also been stolen. Grandma had a heart attack at the airport and her body was already weak. After this stimtion, she was directly hospitalized. ¡°Strange, why did the surveince cameras at the airport break down?¡± Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s younger sister Lu Qinn stomped her feet and said regretfully, ¡°I misunderstood that woman and haven¡¯t apologized to her yet!¡± The Lu family had always taken revenge and returned the favor. The girl had helped her grandma, but she still mocked her. This made Lu Qinn feel very bad. ¡°We¡¯ll find her,¡± Lu Qingzhuo said. His words seemed to have the power to calm the hearts of the people, calming down the anxious hearts of Lu Qinn and Lu Qinn. He Youran gave He Shouxin a checkup. After making sure that the little guy was fine, she brought him out of the hospital. Ever since they returned to Rong city, He Youran had never properly apanied the little guy. Now that he was fine, she called nanny Zhang back to tell her that he was safe. After that, she brought He Shouxin to the antiques city. She liked antiques, and He Shouxin was influenced by her, so he was also very interested in antiques. When the two of them went to the same ce to y, the antiques city was their favorite ce to visit. Rong city had a deep heritage. It was the ancient capital of the six dynasties. The antiques city located in the center of the city was a replica of the buildings of the Song dynasty. It took up arge area and was divided into three floors. Each floor had countless shops. He Youran held He Shouxin¡¯s hand and walked around the shops with great interest. The items in the shops were dazzling, but there were not many authentic ones. As a tourist city, the antique city was moremercialized. The mother and son walked to the third floor and entered a shop called ¡°Tang Baozhai¡±. This shop was not small. The three rooms were probably connected, and there were a lot of goods inside. The owner was a middle-aged man with a small mustache. He was thin and wore a light-weight tang suit. When he saw theme in one by one, he casually raised his eyes to take a look, and then concentrated on calcting with the abacus in his hand. A woman and a child. The clothes on their bodies couldn¡¯t be identified by the brand. It was obvious that they were ordinary people who were here to stroll around. The boss wasn¡¯t enthusiastic, so He Youran didn¡¯t mind. She held He Shouxin¡¯s hand as they walked in front of the disy cab. Suddenly, a jade pendant with a faint warm yellow color caught her attention. She pointed at the jade pendant and turned to ask the boss, ¡°Boss, how much is this jade pendant?¡± ¡°Boss, how much is this jade pendant?¡± The boss nced at the ce He Youran was pointing at and a look of disdain shed across his eyes. ¡°20,000 yuan.¡± As expected, she was here for a stroll. She couldn¡¯t even tell the good from the bad. He had bought this jade pendant at a roadside stall. The cost was only 200 yuan. It was a modern imitation and wasn¡¯t worth much. He Youran and He Shouxin looked at each other and raised their eyebrows in surprise. Was there a mistake? A Tang dynasty jade pendant was sold for 10,000 yuan? The antiques in China were so cheap now? ¡°Boss, take out this jade pendant and let me have a look,¡± He Youran said. ¡°Are you sure you want to buy it? Don¡¯t look if you don¡¯t want to buy it.¡± The boss was a little impatient. These poor people couldn¡¯t afford the good ones andined about the bad ones.. They just touched it and let it go. It was a waste of time to do business with them! Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Buying Jade

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°If you don¡¯t show it to me, how will you know if I¡¯ll buy it or not?¡± He Youran asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, my mommy is rich!¡± He Shouxin also chimed in. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have two bills in her pocket, and she¡¯s quite good at putting on airs!¡± The boss muttered softly. The really wealthy wouldn¡¯t being to the antiques city? They were all going to the auctions! However, when he saw the two of them standing there as if they wouldn¡¯t leave until he took out the jade pendant, the boss was so annoyed that he could only walk over and open the counter. He took out the jade pendant and threw it in front of He Youran. He Youran picked up the jade pendant and touched its surface with satisfaction. She asked, ¡°How do I pay for it?¡± The boss was stunned. Where did this idiote from? This piece of broken jade wasn¡¯t of the right color, and the water colour wasn¡¯t good either. It could only be sold for a price in an antique city. If it was sold at a roadside stall, it could only be sold for 500 yuan at most! However, it would be a waste not to do business. The boss¡¯s small eyes darted around. He quickly took out his phone and switched to the payment page. ¡°Full amount. I don¡¯t support payment by installments!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He Youran paid the bill and dragged He Shouxin out the door. Just as they reached the door, they saw a person walking towards them. As he walked, he turned his head and spoke to the person behind him. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe here, so let¡¯s just take a stroll!¡± His voice ecstatic and his footsteps were hurried and fast. Seeing that he didn¡¯t notice them, He Youran hurriedly pulled He Shouxin to the side, but she still couldn¡¯t defend herself. The man swung his long arm, and just as he was about to open the door, his fingers hit He Youran¡¯s shoulder. He was quite strong, and He Youran couldn¡¯t help but loosen her grip on the jade pendant. ¡°Ding!¡± The jade pendant fell to the ground with a crisp sound. He Youran quickly went to pick it up. The man also hurriedly squatted down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± That person apologized profusely. He Youran was one step ahead of him and picked up the jade pendant. After checking it carefully, it was fortunate that the jade pendant was not damaged. ¡°Is it broken? If it¡¯s broken, I¡¯llpensate you!¡± The person who bumped into her asked nervously. ¡°No.¡± He Youran shook her head. Just as she was about to leave, she saw a shadow fall in front of her. She looked up and saw a handsome man wearing casual clothes. He was very tall, about 190 years old. He had a tall and slender figure. Even though he was dressed in casual clothes, he still gave off an imposing aura. At this moment, his beautiful peach blossom eyes were slightly narrowed as he stared at the jade pendant in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s a good piece of jade.¡± He spoke with a calm voice like a cold spring. It was very pleasing to the ear. ¡°Thank you. You know what¡¯s good.¡± He Youran nodded. She was not modest at all. After she finished speaking, she held He Shouxin¡¯s hand and left. He Yaobai turned his head to nce at her before walking into Tang Baozhai with He Yunfei. The boss had just sold the goods and was in a good mood. When he saw that there were customers at his door, he naturally greeted them with a smile. ¡°What do you two want to buy?¡± The boss asked as he sized up the two of them. Although they were dressed casually, the material and style of their clothes were obviously not ordinary. Instantly, his attitude became even better. Today was really a good day for him! First, he sold the imitation at a high price, and then he weed two distinguished guests! He was already so excited that he imagined himself counting the money until his hands went soft! ¡°Boss, how much is the jade pendant that thedy bought just now?¡± He Yaobai asked. He did not expect that there would be such good goods in the antique city, and he also did not expect that there would be people who could afford it! Most antiques were priceless. Those who could afford the jade pendant were definitely not ordinary people. ¡°20,000!¡± The shop owner answered casually and then enthusiastically promoted, ¡°Sir, there are many better things than that jade pendant in our shop. Look over here, this disy cab is full of the best products in our shop!¡± ¡°20,000? !¡± Even He Yunfei was shocked by the price! To be praised as ¡°Good jade¡± by He Yaobai, that jade pendant was definitely not an ordinary one. The shop owner only sold it for 20,000? ¡°Yes, the color of that Jade is not good and it is not transparent enough. The quality is only average. Sir, look...¡± ¡°That is a Tang dynasty jade pendant,¡± He Yaobai said. ¡°That¡¯s right, the pattern is indeed an imitation of the Tang dynasty. The only advantage is the exquisite carving... wait, sir, what did you say just now?¡± The shop owner who was selling enthusiastically suddenly came to his senses and asked with a trembling voice. ¡°The auspicious dragon and phoenix are treasures bestowed by Tang Xuanzong to imperial concubine Yang.¡± Boom ¡ª As if struck by lightning, the boss was dumbfounded. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t joke around! I bought that jade pendant for 200 yuan by the roadside, how could it be from the Tang dynasty? !¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking, it¡¯s true.¡± After He Yaobai finished speaking, he left the boss, who was wandering in the sky, to wander around the shop. Although the goods were exquisite, there was nothing that he liked, especially after seeing the jade pendant that the woman bought. Looking at these ordinary things, his mood was gone. He walked around in boredom and left with He Yunfei. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Old Love

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Have it. Keep it for your future wife.¡± 20,000 yuan for a priceless piece of jade made He Youran extremely happy. Her fingers deftly tied the string on the jade pendant and made it into a cor for He Shouxin to wear. She patted it in satisfaction. ¡°It looks good.¡± ¡°I think it looks good too.¡± He Shouxin fondly touched the jade pendant. The big one and the small one looked at each other and smiled. Their eyes were full of cunning. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. We still need to find a hotelter.¡± The hotel they stayed in before was on fire. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stay today. Thinking of the hotel, He Youran thought of the man in the wheelchair. The right hand that touched him seemed to have started to heat up again. Her face turned red and she quickly diverted her attention. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t meet again in the future, right? What a pity. She was thinking that she should help him take a look at his leg when she had the time. At this moment, her phone suddenly vibrated. He Youran picked it up and took a look. It was a familiar number. Although it wasn¡¯t signed, this number was special to her in the past. He Youran hesitated for a moment before she pressed the answer button. ¡°Youran!¡± Sure enough, Gu Zimu¡¯s voice came from the receiver. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He Youran asked. Her voice was cold. Five years ago, she was cold as well, but that time was different from now. At that time, she was cold only because of her cold personality. Now, she was cold because she no longer had any feelings for Gu Zimu. On the other end of the line, Gu Zimu could clearly feel the difference between the two. His heart suddenly felt like it had been scalded by hot oil. It was ufortable and anxious, especially when he thought about the five years he had missed. He tried his best to calm himself down, but he still spoke much faster than he usually did. ¡°Ran ran, I¡¯ve already found out. Five years ago, it was Chen Meiyu who set you up and lured you to the abandoned pharmaceutical factory, causing you to lose your virginity. Ran ran, I regret that I didn¡¯t believe you at that time.¡± He Youran wanted tough. Although she and Gu Zimu were arranged to marry by their elders, he was handsome, gentle, and knowledgeable. He was a well-known young master in Rong city, the dream lover of countless young girls. She had also fantasized about him and looked forward to their future together. Gu Zimu was as hopeful as she was. He did not care about the birthmark on her face or her status of not being favored. At that time, she naively thought that she was special to Gu Zimu. However, five years ago, she identally lost her virginity and was criticized by thousands of people. At that time, the Gu family also came to cancel the marriage. What about Gu Zimu? He stood behind his father and mother and quietly listened to the arrangements. Later, she stabbed Chen Meiyu and spent a year in prison. This ex-fianc¨¦, whom she thought he treated differently from her, did not even look at her. So, even if he knew that she was framed five years ago, what could he do? ¡°I¡¯ve already told my parents. They said that as long as you¡¯re willing to hand over your mother¡¯spany, they can let us get back together!¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Ran ran, I know that you like me too. Five years ago, you were angry that I didn¡¯t stand on your side, but now that things have taken a turn for the better, we still have a chance! The marriage agreement between the Gu family and the He family didn¡¯t state who I have to marry. As long as you hand over your mother¡¯spany, we¡¯ll get married immediately! I¡¯ll treat the child as my own!¡± His words were sincere and urgent, but He Youran¡¯s heart was as still calm as water. Gu Zimu¡¯s initial reaction had already exhausted her trust. So, in the face of his bted affection, no more waves could be stirred in her heart. Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Found

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Rong city, Lu family¡¯s courtyard Lu Qingzhuo sat in front of theputer, his fingers tapping on the keyboard nimbly. A string ofplicated characters appeared on the ck screen of theputer. A momentter, a screen appeared. The content disyed was the surveince footage that was lost at Rong city airport. He dragged the mouse and adjusted the surveince time. At the time node that Lu Qinn mentioned, he saw the entire process of his grandmother being saved. The woman inside had a graceful figure and a beautiful face. She had a sexy and cold temperament. She took her time to examine and perform acupuncture. Even though there were voices of suspicion around her, it didn¡¯t affect her at all. It was her. He Youran. Lu Qingzhuo was a little surprised. But, what surprised him wasn¡¯t that the person who saved his grandmother was He Youran. It was that someone had obviously tampered with the airport¡¯s surveince cameras. The reason that person deleted this scene was to hide He Youran. Why? Lu Qingzhuo was suddenly interested. There was nothing special about a doctor saving someone, but deliberately erasing the traces was a little intriguing. This woman didn¡¯t seem to be as simple as he thought. ¡°Pang Zhong.¡± ¡°Master.¡± The tall man who had been guarding behind him responded. ¡°Go and investigate this He Youran again.¡± He was very curious about what secrets this woman had. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Also, go and make a brocade g.¡± There were no clues to finding the jade, but his grandmother would be happier if she found her savior. On the morning of the 7th, He Youran went to the hospital after she settled He Shouxin down. She had a surgery on the 8th and it wasn¡¯t particrly difficult, but she was used to understanding the patient¡¯s condition first to ensure that she was fully prepared for the surgery. After exiting the elevator, she walked to the office that director Zhang had arranged for her. In the corridor, she brushed past a woman who was dressed gorgeously. The woman wore a doctor¡¯s white uniform and heavy makeup. Her wavy chestnut-colored curly hair hung loosely behind her back. She walked gracefully in her high heels. Although she was very beautiful, she did not have the dignity and rigor that a medical staff should have. He Xue¡¯er was also there. She followed behind Chen Man. When she saw He Youran walking towards her, she deliberately reminded her. ¡°Sister Man, it¡¯s her.¡± Chen Man nced at He Youran and stopped in her tracks, blocking He Youran¡¯s path. She held her head high and asked arrogantly, ¡°Are you Along¡¯s student?¡± She did not even mention the word ¡°Teacher¡±. In between her words, she did not have the slightest respect for Along. In her heart, Along was just a foreigner with good medical skills. Their familybined business and medicine. They had produced a very powerful medical experts and were also thergest supplier of medical equipment for the first hospital in Rong city. She had just gone to the imperial capital a few days ago for an operation and had just returned yesterday. But, she had long heard of Along¡¯s studenting to work at the first hospital. Moreover, He Xue¡¯er had told her about He Youran¡¯s miraculous feat of bringing the dead back to life. But, she didn¡¯t believe it. The vibrational acupuncture technique was rumored to be magical, but only a few people had actually seen it. How could He Youran, a youngdy in her twenties, possibly know the vibrational acupuncture technique? As for the patient who came back to life, it was just a coincidence. There were cases of fake deaths in medicine. He Youran was just lucky and saved someone by ident. He Youran didn¡¯t like trouble and didn¡¯t like Chen Man¡¯s condescending attitude, but she crossed her arms in front of her, as if she wouldn¡¯t let her go if she didn¡¯t answer. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He Youran asked. ¡°I¡¯m just telling you, although you can rely on your connections to get in, our hospital stresses on professionalism. Young people shouldn¡¯t be too impetuous. If you have the ability to y tricks, why don¡¯t you umte experience!¡± He Youran: ¡°...¡± Was this woman sick? She shook her head speechlessly and walked away from Chen Man. When Chen Man saw her attitude, she instantly became even angrier. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Provocation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Of course, He Youran didn¡¯t know what Chen Man was thinking. Right now, she just wanted to return to the hotel to rest. But, she had only taken a few steps when she ran into director Zhang. ¡°Doctor He, are you leaving?¡± Director Zhang asked. ¡°Yes, I already know enough about the patient¡¯s condition. There won¡¯t be any problems with tomorrow¡¯s surgery.¡± He Youran nodded. ¡°Of course I believe in doctor He¡¯s professionalism,¡± Director Zhang said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s already noon. Let¡¯s have lunch together? Let me tell you, even though we¡¯re a hospital cafeteria, we¡¯re definitely not worse than the big hotels outside. There¡¯s a chef who¡¯s good at making medicinal cuisine. You have to try it!¡± He Youran found it troublesome, but she couldn¡¯t resist director Zhang¡¯s rmendation, so she could only agree. The cafeteria of the first hospital was a separate building with two floors. The first floor was open to the patients¡¯ families, while the second floor was a staff cafeteria. Director Zhang apanied He Youran, introducing her to the delicious dishes from window to window. He Youran listened to him casually and randomly ordered a pot of medicinal cuisine. Director Zhang took out his meal card and was about to pay when Chen Man arrived. She was very popr. Even though she was only here to eat, she was surrounded by a lot of people. ¡°Director Zhang.¡± Chen Man saw director Zhang and nodded at him. Her attitude was very arrogant. ¡°Miss Chen.¡± Director Zhang nodded. He didn¡¯t address Chen Man by her title in the hospital. It could be seen how much influence the Chen family had on their hospital. ¡°What do you want to eat? My treat.¡± Chen Man took out a gilded card that looked very exquisite. She held it with her two slender fingers and handed it to the checkout window. ¡°It¡¯s the Supreme VIP card of the Bakerton Bank!¡± ¡°Sister Man! You actually have the Supreme VIP card of the Bakerton Bank!¡± He Xue¡¯er looked at the thin card and was so jealous that her eyes turned red. You had to be worth hundreds of billions to apply for the Supreme VIP card of the Bakerton Bank yet Chen Man actually took it out so easily! ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? With our Chen family¡¯s financial resources, it¡¯s not umon for us to be able to get the Supreme VIP card of the Bakerton Bank,¡± Chen Man said indifferently. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing! The Chen family is indeed the richest family in Rong city!¡± Chen Man enjoyed listening to everyone¡¯s ttery, and her charming eyes swept over to He Youran. ¡°Other than being worth over 100 billion, people with important academic achievements can also apply for a Supreme VIP card from the Bakerton Bank. I heard that doctor He has been abroad for four years. As a student of the famous surgical god Along, she must have had outstanding performance in the field of medicine, right? I wonder if doctor He has a VIP card from Bakerton Bank?¡± ¡°Sister Man, you think too highly of her. My sister didn¡¯t like to study since she was young. She dropped out of junior high school and has no culture at all. She didn¡¯t choose to major in medicine either. What achievements can she have?¡± He Xue¡¯er curled her lips in disdain, ¡°I also don¡¯t know how she went abroad four years ago and how she got to know Doctor Along to get her status upgrade.¡± ¡°So, He Youran only started studying medicine four years ago?¡± Chen Man looked at He Youran¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face and smiled in understanding. ¡°It¡¯s said that Along is very fond of Chinese culture. He Youran has good skin and is Chinese. She can use any tricks to coax that old foreigner.¡± ¡°Yeah! How can such a person achieve anything? Maybe she doesn¡¯t even know what the Bakerton Bank represents!¡± He Youran: ¡°...¡± Are these b * stards done yet? I still need to eat! ¡°Miss Chen, Dr. He Youran was rmended by Along. Along is a strict person and is even more strict with his students. He would never cheat for personal gain. I believe that Along¡¯s rmendation of Dr. He to our hospital is a confirmation of her professional standards.¡± Director Zhang could not take it anymore. Although He Youran was too young and he had once had his doubts, the quaking method of acupuncture that she used that day was enough to dispel his doubts. He was more willing to believe that the future was bright for He Youran¡¯s medical attainments. He helped He Youran pay for her medical meals and protected her as she sat down. Chen Man had been adored since she was young, so how could she tolerate being humiliated like this in public? Especially that Dean Zhang! Every time she came, this arrogant old man would always greet her with a smile. Today, he was actually willing to offend her for He Youran! ¡°Hmph! You vixen!¡± Chen Man cursed. He Xue¡¯er carefully observed Chen Man¡¯s expression and rolled her eyes.. She looked at He Youran and suddenly smiled nefariously. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Lost Card

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Youran and Chen Man were in the same office. A few days ago, Chen Man had gone to the capital for an operation and wasn¡¯t at the hospital. He Youran was a student of AIong, so her identity was special and couldn¡¯t be randomly assigned. So, director Zhang temporarily let her work in Chen Man¡¯s office. The two of them returned from the cafeteria one after the other. He Youran packed her backpack and was about to leave when she suddenly heard Chen Man scream and frantically rummaged around. ¡°Where¡¯s my card? My Bakerton bank card. Who took my card!¡± Her voice was too shrill, instantly attracting a lot of people over. ¡°Sister Man, What¡¯s wrong?¡± He Xue¡¯er was the first to enter. As sheforted Chen Man, she asked. ¡°I lost my card. It was there just a moment ago!¡± Chen Man was really anxious. That card was actually her grandfather¡¯s. Old master Chen dabbled in both the medical and business fields. In the medical field, he enjoyed the reputation of being a ¡°Famous doctor in the country.¡± He was named one of the top ten outstanding medical experts in the country. In the business world, he established the Chen family¡¯s business empire in one fell swoop. He was almost a legendary figure. It was also because of this that he was qualified to have the Supreme VIP card of Bakerton Bank. When Chen Man heard that AIong¡¯s student wasing to their hospital, she wanted to show off to He Youran. So, she secretly took her grandfather¡¯s Bakerton Supreme VIP card. She wanted to show off and assert dominance at the same time. She didn¡¯t expect that card to be lost! There was no way to rece Bakerton¡¯s VIP card. If it was really lost, she would be finished! Chen Man¡¯s face turned pale as she anxiously rummaged around. He Xue¡¯er apanied her as she helped to look for it: ¡°Sister Man, don¡¯t worry. Think about it carefully. When we were in the cafeteria just now, the card was still there...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When we were in the cafeteria, the card was still there. Then I went back to the office and went out for a while. When I came back, the card was gone!¡± ¡°Then, when you left the office, who else was in the room?¡± He Xue¡¯er was hinting. Chen Man immediately looked at He Youran. That¡¯s right! She and He Youran came back one after the other. When she left, He Youran was still in the office. It had to be her. Other than her, no one else had the chance to get her card! Chen Man quickly walked over to He Youran and grabbed her arm with her slender fingers. She angrily questioned, ¡°You took my card, didn¡¯t you? !¡± He Youran: ? ¡°It must be you. You stole my card!¡± Chen Man¡¯s eyes were red as she reached out to grab He Youran¡¯s backpack. ¡°You hid it in your bag, didn¡¯t you? Give me your bag!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take your card.¡± He Youran pped her hand away and frowned. ¡°So you didn¡¯t take it? There are no surveince cameras in the office!¡± Chen Man roared. ¡°If you want to prove your innocence, let me see what¡¯s in your bag!¡± ¡°Exactly. If you really didn¡¯t take it, why would you be afraid of Sister Man checking your bag?¡± The onlookers quickly chimed in. ¡°It must be her. I saw her staring at sister Chen Man¡¯s Bankcard with her eyes wide open.¡± ¡°Doctor He, if something is not yours, don¡¯t touch it. Take out the card before things get out of hand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Take out the card now. Otherwise, when sister Chen Man calls the police, things will get serious!¡± Everyone spoke one after another. From suspecting that He Youran had taken Chen Man¡¯s card, they gradually became certain that He Youran was the one who had taken Chen Man¡¯s card. He Youran was speechless as she watched this farce. This wasn¡¯t like a hospital! It was like a local marketce! ¡°I told you, it wasn¡¯t me,¡± He Youran patiently repeated. ¡°Then let us examine you!¡± He Xue¡¯er quickly grabbed He Youran¡¯s bag and pulled it open with too much force. The things inside fell to the ground. There were headphones, a charger, a room card, and a gilded, thin card. It was exactly the same as the Bakerton VIP card that Chen Man had previously held! When Chen Man saw this, she immediately squatted down and picked up the card. After the pleasant surprise of recovering the lost card, she was furious. She red at He Youran and asked sternly, ¡°He Youran, what else do you have to say!¡± Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Fall

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This is my card.¡± He Youran said coldly. ¡°Your card? You¡¯re just a little doctor. How can you apply for a card from Bakerton Bank? Stop joking!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, sis. You used to be a member of the He family. We¡¯ve been together for more than ten years and know each other very well. How can I not know what you¡¯re capable of?¡± He Xue¡¯er crossed her arms and said sarcastically, ¡°I think you should just admit it. You¡¯re just a thief.¡± With all the evidence and witnesses, those who were initially on the fence no longer believed He Youran. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Along¡¯s student to be so vain. She actually became a thief for the sake of her face.¡± ¡°This is so embarrassing. This has never happened in our hospital before!¡± ¡°My sister might have been possessed for a moment.¡± At this moment, He Xue¡¯er kept calling her ¡®sister¡¯ intimately. However, her words were actually stabbing a knife into He Youran. ¡°She used to be uneducated and ugly. It¡¯s easy for people like her to lose their self-confidence. That¡¯s why every man likes her so much that they take photos of her. Now, even though she¡¯s be teacher Along¡¯s student and gilded her identity, she¡¯s still an ugly woman with no self-confidence. When she sees a woman like sister Chen Man, she¡¯s naturally jealous.¡± She then looked at He Youran and pretended to be sincere: ¡°Sister, I understand. You went for stic surgery because you¡¯re ugly. You stole sister Chen Man¡¯s card because you didn¡¯t have money. But, you¡¯re now a doctor in our hospital. As long as you apologize, I will convince sister Chen Man to forgive you.¡± He Youran stared at He Xue¡¯er. After she was done talking, she asked Chen Man coldly, ¡°How much money do you have in your card?¡± ¡°No matter how much money you have, it¡¯s not yours.¡± Chen Man smiled arrogantly. ¡°But, I can tell you that it¡¯s a number that a poor person like you will never be able to earn in your entire life!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± At this moment, Dean Zhang rushed over in a panic. He really felt tired! Although He Youran was teacher Along¡¯s student, she was quiet, low-key and never exposed herself. On the other hand, Chen Man had been targeting He Youran ever since she met him! The hospital was in such a good condition, but a bunch of nosy people had stirred it up like it was a pce drama. Themotion was so loud that it almost reached the floor where the patient was! ¡°Director Zhang, He Youran stole sister Chen Man¡¯s Buckton Bank Card!¡± When someone saw the director arrive, it was as if they saw the person who presided over justice. They hurriedly ran to his side and exined the entire situation to him. After Director Zhang heard this, he asked He Youran with some uncertainty. ¡°Doctor He, did you really take Chen Man¡¯s Card?¡± ¡°No.¡± He Youran shook her head. ¡°Then the card that I took out from your bag...¡± ¡°That card is mine.¡± Director Zhang sighed. It was old master Chen behind Chen Man¡¯s back. It wasn¡¯t strange for her to have Bakerton¡¯s VIP card, but He Youran was still young. Even if she was Along¡¯s student, it was impossible for her to pass Bakerton Bank¡¯s verification. ¡°Is there a POS machine here?¡± He Youran knew that no matter how much she said, it would be a waste of her breath. She might as well just tell the truth. ¡°Yes.¡± Dean Zhang nodded. ¡°Okay, I need to use the POS machine.¡± After He Youran finished speaking, she asked Chen man again, ¡°How much money is in your card?¡± Chen Man was certain that she was struggling on the brink of death. She raised her head high and said proudly, ¡°Eight million.¡± ¡°Director Zhang, sorry to trouble you.¡± Director Zhang nodded and quickly arranged for someone to send over a POS machine. Moreover, it was a very high-end POS machine that could disy the bnce. He Youran took the card from Chen Man¡¯s hand and walked over to the POS machine. She held the card in her hand and swiped it lightly. Beep ¡ª A crisp mechanical sound rang out. ¡°HMPH, you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin!¡± Chen Man was certain that the card was hers, so she was very disdainful of He Youran¡¯s pretense. She walked over to the POS machine and looked at the disy screen of the POS machine nonchntly. 20,000,000.00! Wait, how much was this? Was she seeing things? ! Chen Man Couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes in disbelief. There was a total of 20 million in this card! Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Criticism

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This was not Chen Man¡¯s card. Chen Man¡¯s expression was twisted, as if someone had pped her in front of everyone. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to do. When the others saw Chen Man¡¯s reaction, they also moved closer to the POS machine to take a look. When they saw the bnce on it, they were all dumbfounded. 20 million! What was going on? Why was it 20 million? Didn¡¯t Chen Man say that she only had 8 million in her card? ! Could it be that this card really wasn¡¯t Chen Man¡¯s? But, if it was He Youran¡¯s, how could she be so rich? How could a young woman in her 20s have more than 20 million yuan in savings? This was simply impossible! He Xue¡¯er was also extremely shocked. She knew better than anyone that this card wasn¡¯t Chen Man¡¯s, but she never thought that there would be so much money in the card! Could it be that He Youran¡¯s mother left it to her? Impossible! Her father said that He Youran¡¯s mother only left behind a lousy pharmaceutical factory with a difficult turnover. Even if there was a profit, it would not be more than 20 million! So, it was Along who gave it to her? Along was a world-famous godly surgeon. He was already in his 60s this year. With his professional level and years of practice, it was really possible for him to save so much money. But, why did he give He Youran the Supreme VIP card from the Bakerton Bank? ! How did her ugly and useless sister seduce Along? ! He Xue¡¯er clenched her fists, feeling both angry and resentful. She kept consoling herself in her heart. Along was an old man. His face was full of wrinkles and his skin was as dry as the bark of a dead tree. Perhaps, he had lost all his teeth. He Youran was young and beautiful now. She had sacrificed herself to an old man for fame and money, the glitter was only on the surface¡­ But! But! ! There were many opportunities that could not be exchanged with youth and beauty! And her brother Zimu. This time, when He Youran returned, Gu Zimu¡¯s reaction when he saw He Youran showed that he clearly didn¡¯t forget about her! He Xue¡¯er stared at He Youran with jealousy and disgust. Especially when she saw how calm she was despite being surrounded by everyone, she felt even more resentful. How could she allow He Youran to turn the tables so easily? ! ¡°Even if your card is yours, it doesn¡¯t mean that you didn¡¯t steal sister Chen Man¡¯s card.¡± He Xue¡¯er opened her innocent eyes and pretended to be innocent as she spoke. When everyone heard what she said, they immediately reacted. That¡¯s right! He Youran only proved that the card was hers, but it didn¡¯t clear her of being a thief. When the crowd heard He Xue¡¯er¡¯s words, they started whispering again. ¡°Only sister Chen Man and doctor He Youran can enter this office. I think, it¡¯s probably still her.¡± ¡°She already has a bankcard, why would she take sister Chen Man¡¯s Card?¡± ¡°Simple, He Youran¡¯s card is definitely teacher Along¡¯s, she¡¯ll have to return it sooner orter. The bankcard doesn¡¯t have a signature, so when she saw sister Chen Man¡¯s card, she stole it and kept it for herself!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s eight million yuan. If she gets it, it¡¯ll be hers. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted!¡± ¡°Besides, she still has to raise a child. A single mother raising a child needs money the most!¡± He Xue¡¯er added. ¡°He Youran already has a child?¡± Everyone was even more surprised. ¡°Yeah,¡± He Xue¡¯er smiled viciously. ¡°Her child should be almost five years old.¡± Five years old. To an ordinary child, it was just a simple age. But when it came to He Youran, it made one recall the incident of the pornographic photos that swept Rong city five years ago. Everyone tacitly revealed a look of understanding. So, He Youran stole the card because of that little bastard! Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Body Search

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°He Xue¡¯er, have you had enough? !¡± He Youran was already impatient to continue with this farce. Seeing that the criticism was getting louder and louder, and that someone was even insulting He Shouxin, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so there was no need for her to take it anymore! ¡°Sis... I, I just told the truth.¡± He Xue¡¯er seemed to be frightened by her and timidly hid in the crowd. ¡°That¡¯s right, He Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything. I think you must be angry because you are guilty at heart, right?¡± Someone quickly chimed in. ¡°He Youran, since you said that you didn¡¯t steal the card, so show me the evidence!¡± ¡°Search her! Search her!¡± ¡°Right, search her! Such an expensive card must be hidden on her!¡± ¡°Stop fooling around! Stop fooling around!¡± Seeing that things were getting out of hand, director Zhang quickly stepped forward to mediate the situation. He Youran was Along¡¯s student. How could he allow her to be subjected to such an insult in their hospital? Moreover, even if she was just an ordinary person, other thanw enforcement officers, no one had the right to search someone else¡¯s body! ¡°Director Zhang, are you really going to protect He Youran today?¡± Chen Man raised her eyebrows. ¡°Miss Chen! It¡¯s not right for you to search her without any evidence!¡± Director Zhang disagreed. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to search her. You can either let He Youran prove that she didn¡¯t steal my card, or you can find my card.¡± ¡°This...¡± Firector Zhang furrowed his brows in embarrassment. ¡°I trust the people from our hospital, but He Youran is an outsider. I can¡¯t trust her!¡± Chen Man Yu waved her finger and ordered her people to surround He Youran. ¡°You guys go search her. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡± Most of the people around Chen Man followed her orders. When they heard Chen Man say that she was responsible for the incident, those who couldn¡¯t stand He Youran immediately became restless. A few people instantly surrounded He Youran and were about to tear off her clothes. Their actions were very big. It was obvious that it wasn¡¯t just a simple search. If they touched He Youran, it was very likely that she would end up naked! He Xue¡¯er hid in the crowd and smiled in satisfaction. If He Youran was stripped naked in public today, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have the face toe back to work at the first hospital. No, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t even be able to stay in Rong city! He Xue¡¯er turned on her camera phone and waited excitedly for the photos to be taken. Once the video of He Youran being stripped was released, teacher Along would never allow He Youran to be his student again. Brother Zimu would alsopletely give up on He Youran. After all, a rich and powerful family really cared about their face! He Youran looked at the people around her who were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws. Her fingers moved slightly. When she returned to Rong city, she only wanted to find He Shouxin¡¯s biological father and treat his illness. She didn¡¯t want to be too high-profile, but He Xue¡¯er and Chen Man¡¯s aggressive attitude made her a little impatient. Seeing that a person¡¯s hand was about to pull her cor, He Youran lowered her eyes and was about to make a move ¡ª ¡°Stop.¡± At this moment, a deep and cold male voice suddenly came from outside the door. His voice was not loud, but it seemed to carry a power that could prate space. He Youran and the others in the office heard the voice and looked towards the door. They saw a man in a wheelchair. He had a handsome face and a cold expression. He was wearing a well-tailored dark gray suit. Although he was not good at walking, the aura he exuded was not to be underestimated. It was Lu Qingzhuo. At the same time, the sound of orderly footsteps came from behind him. Tall bodyguards in ck suits and sunsses entered the door one after another and stood guard beside Lu Qingzhuo. One of them seemed to be the leader and stood on the right side of Lu Qingzhuo, he held a bright red brocade g in his hand. It was written: Magical Hands of Rejuvenation, saving the dead and healing the wounded. Everyone: ? ? ? What¡¯s going on? Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Brocade Banner

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Hello, you are...¡± Seeing how grand their entrance was, principal Zhang asked cautiously. Even Chen Man and the others didn¡¯t act rashly for a moment before figuring out the other party¡¯s background. ¡°The Lu family of the imperial capital.¡± ¡°Lu family? Which Lu family?¡± Chen Man pressed on. Lu Qingzhuo didn¡¯t reply, but Pang Zhong swept a nce at Chen Man. His gaze was light and didn¡¯t carry any ill intent. However, the kind of pitiful gaze that looked at an ignorant child seemed to be asking Chen Man, ¡°How many influential Lu families can there be in the imperial capital?¡±. Chen Man was provoked by Pang Zhong¡¯s gaze, and her face instantly became a little embarrassed. However, she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. In these past few years, she had been to and from the imperial capital more than once. She had also heard a lot about the aristocratic families in the imperial capital. It was said that there were two great families in the imperial capital, and each of them could influence the leaders of all walks of life with just a stomp of their feet. They were clearly the He family and the Lu family. Originally, the Lu family was the leader of the imperial capital. However, five years ago, an ident happened to the eldest son of the Lu family. From then on, he did not appear in public. The second son had been sick since he was born and had been bedridden. The huge Lu family was only controlled by old madam Lu. Gradually, they were no match for the He family and became second ce. However, a camel that had died of emaciation was bigger than a horse. The Chen family was only the richest family in Rong City. Compared to the He and Lu families, they were nothing more than a shrimppared to a whale. Why did the Lu family suddenly send someone? Also, could this man in the wheelchair be¡­ Chen Man quietly sized up Lu Qingzhuo. News from all walks of life was actually circting, especially among those who studied medicine. The big families all had private doctors who would give them regr checkups every month. Although some things were well hidden in the wealthy families, there were still some traces that leaked out. For example, the eldest son of the Lu family had an ident, the second son of the Lu family was so weak that he couldn¡¯t even get out of bed, the head of the He family had an old illness, and now the person in charge of handling the matter was his adopted son, and so on... but because of the power of the Lu and he families.., there were some things that everyone talked about in private and didn¡¯t dare to say out loud. Could it be that this man was the eldest son of the Lu Family? Director Zhang wiped the sweat off his forehead. He felt like he had been on a roller coaster for the past few days. He felt like he was going to have a heart attack even if he didn¡¯t have a heart condition. He walked quickly to the door and stood five steps away from Lu Qing under Pang Zhong¡¯s warning gaze. He asked respectfully, ¡°May I ask why you havee to our hospital?¡± After he said that, he nced at the brocade banner in Pang Zhong¡¯s hand. The words on it seemed to be praising a doctor. Could it be that there was a godly doctor in their hospital who saved the people of the Lu Family? If that was the case, then their hospital would be famous! ¡°I¡¯m here to repay your kindness.¡± As expected, the next second, director Zhang heard Lu Qingzhuo say. ¡°May I ask...¡± Just as director Zhang was about to continue asking who saved the Lu family, he saw Lu Qingzhuo smile gently. The coldness on his handsome face melted away, revealing the warmth of spring. He looked at the crowd. Director Zhang followed his gaze and looked at the crowd. He was a little surprised, but at the same time, he seemed to think that everything was very reasonable. He saw He Youran. He Youran was a little surprised when she saw Lu Qingzhuo staring at her. He said he was here to repay his kindness, but why was he looking at her? She had helped him when he was insulted by others before, but he had helped send He Shouxin, who had fainted in the fire, to the hospital. He had already returned the favor. Did he have to go so far as to send a brocade banner? On the banner, it even said, ¡°Magical Hands of Rejuvenation, saving lives and healing wounds¡±.. Please, this was too exaggerated! ¡°Miss He, thank you for saving my grandmother at the airport.¡± Seeing that He Youran was confused, Lu Qingzhuo kindly reminded her. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Help

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Youran¡¯s expression changed. But then she felt relieved. No wonder she was found. He was a member of the Lu family. The Lu family was very powerful. It was easy for them to find someone. Moreover, she had only asked He Shouxin to delete the surveince footage of the rescue at the airport because she was afraid of trouble. The technology used was not high. Anyputer expert could fix the footage. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It was no trouble at all.¡± He Youran epted his gratitude. When everyone saw that He Youran had be the Lu family¡¯s savior again, they did not dare to move. For a moment, the office was silent. Lu Qingzhuo gave Pang Zhong a look. Pang Zhong nodded and walked over to He Youran, cing the banner in her hand. ¡°Miss He, the old madam was extremely happy when she heard that she had found her savior. She specially asked us to order a meal at Drunken Cloud Pavilion and invited you over.¡± He Xue¡¯er gritted her teeth as she looked at the scene in front of her. What kind of sh*t luck did He Youran have? Even saving a random person at the airport turned out to be saving the old madam of the Lu family from imperial capital! However, Chen Man¡¯s bank card had yet to be found. He Xue¡¯er rolled her eyes. She could take this opportunity to let the Lu family know who He Youran was. Even if He Youran had saved the old Madam¡¯s life, she couldn¡¯t hold onto the big tree of the Lu family with such a small favor even if she was in prison! At this thought, she moved closer to Chen Man and whispered to her, ¡°Sister Man, what should we do? If He Youran leaves with the Lu family, your card will really be gone!¡± Chen man frowned when she heard this. That¡¯s right, there was no way to report the loss of Bakerton¡¯s VIP card. If she let He Youran go today, she would never have the chance to find that card again! ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m sorry to bother you, but before you invite He Youran to lunch, I¡¯d like to settle this matter first.¡± Lu Qingzhuo looked at her without saying a word. ¡°He Youran stole my card, Bakerton¡¯s VIP Card!¡±! As a member of the Lu family, you should know something about Bakerton¡¯s bank. Their card don¡¯t have signatures, so you can¡¯t report it as missing! To be honest, that card belongs to my grandfather. If she doesn¡¯t return it, I will be very troubled!¡± ¡°Miss Chen, how can you be sure that doctor He took your card?¡± When Lu Qingzhuo arrived, someone had already reported the situation at the hospital to him. That was why he had rushed over before He Youran encountered something even worse. ¡°Only she and I can enter this office. After we returned from the cafeteria, I went out for a while, but she was still there. When I came back, I realized that someone had touched my bag.¡± ¡°And my bank card was missing!¡± ¡°Miss Chen, you can choose to report the loss of your belongings to the police instead of ordering people to search someone¡¯s body. You have to be clear on this. If the final result is that you ndered doctor He, then she can charge you with a false usation and a vition of personal rights,¡± Lu Qing Zhuo said calmly, ¡°And our Lu family will not sit idly by.¡± Chen Man¡¯s expression changed! The Lu family had the best legal team in the country. If she really wronged He Youran, with the Lu family protecting He Youran, there was no way she could win thewsuit! What kind of magic did He Youran have to make a member of the Lu family, whom she had only met once, help her so much? ! ¡°Pang Zhong, call the police.¡± Lu Qingzhuo ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± Pang Zhong took a step back and walked out of the door to make a phone call in a low voice. Everyone looked at the development in front of them. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do. ¡°I believe that the police of Rong city will be able to help you find your card, Miss Chen.¡± Lu Qingzhuo crossed his fingers, rxed his shoulders and leanedfortably on the wheelchair. His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly as he scanned the expressions on the faces of the people in the office. He Xue¡¯er hid in the crowd, her eyes asionally ncing at the trash can under Chen Man¡¯s desk. Her palms were sweating from nervousness. She was so close, so close to destroying He Youran again. It was all this Lu¡¯s fault for being nosy! Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Search

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The police arrived very quickly. The leader was a young man with a square face and handsome features. He wore a fitting police uniform that made him look even more righteous. ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± The leader greeted Lu Qingzhuo. Lu Qingzhuo nodded in response. Since Pang Zhong had already exined the reason to the police on the phone, after the leader organized for He Youran to be protected, he began to interrogate each and every one of them. At the same time, with Chen Man¡¯s consent, they began to search the office. He Xue¡¯er was extremely anxious. She hid in the crowd and watched the police search the office in a panic. Her palms were covered in sticky sweat. Lu Qingzhuo was someone who had already noticed the clues on the expressions of the people in the office. Moreover, the instigator was often the biggest suspect. From the beginning to the end, He Xue¡¯er was the one who jumped the most. He curled his lips into a smile and said calmly, ¡°Although Bakerton¡¯s Supreme VIP card doesn¡¯t have a signature, it has a state-of-the-art anti-rejection chip built into it. The anti-rejection chip will scan the person who had touched it and record their fingerprints and other physical characteristics to determine who touched the money inside.¡± When He Xue¡¯er heard this, she became even more afraid. In order to prevent any idents, when she threw Chen Man¡¯s card into the trash can, she had specially worn disposable gloves to avoid leaving fingerprints on the card. But now¡­ She only hoped that the anti-rejection chip wasn¡¯t so high-end that it could prate the disposable gloves and capture her physical characteristics! But that was the Bakerton Bank! A bank that specialized in serving the richest and most powerful top-tier wealthy families and international talents! In order to protect the rights and interests of the bank card owners, their technical methods would definitely be wless! He Xue¡¯er was drenched in cold sweat as she subconsciously took a few steps towards the door. But, there was Lu Qingzhuo and his bodyguards in ck at the door. There was no way for her to retreat! The other people in the office also had very subtle expressions on their faces. When they saw the card in He Youran¡¯s bag, they didn¡¯t give her a chance to defend herself and directly said that she was a thief. If He Youran had no way to prove her innocence, everyone would say the same thing, and she would continue to bear the name of a thief. At that time, they would all be like snowkes when the snow mountain copsed. Thinking that they might have harmed He Youran, everyone instantly felt ashamed. However, since things had alreadye to this, no one was willing to take the initiative to lower their heads and apologize to He Youran. Moreover, the Lu family was present. They still had this kind of protective attitude. They only hoped that He Youran really stole the card. Otherwise, the Lu family would very likely hold them ountable afterward! They were all doctors and nurses from the number one hospital in Rong city. They had unlimited prospects. Now that they had offended the Lu family, their future was undoubtedly dancing on the edge of a knife. Perhaps their professional careers would be ruined just like this! ¡°Found it.¡± The police¡¯s ability to do things was still very trustworthy. In less than an hour, someone found Chen Man¡¯s card in the trash can. The police handed the card to their leader, Rong Jing. Rong Jing handed the card to Chen Man and asked her to confirm if it was Bakerton¡¯s bank card. Then, he checked the amount on the POS machine. Eight million dors. It was indeed the card that Chen Man had lost. ¡°It¡¯s my card! This is my card!¡± Chen Man could not help but be excited when she found it again. This card was too precious. She could not bear the consequences of losing it! ¡°Okay, now the card has been found.¡± Lu Qingzhuo said indifferently, the corners of his mouth still curved into a smile. ¡°Should we check who threw this precious card into the trash can?¡± Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Backup

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Mr. Lu, look, now that we¡¯ve found the card, let¡¯s notplicate things, okay?¡± Director Zhang wiped his sweat with his white handkerchief. Regardless of whether there was a card thief or not, it was best to keep the matter quiet for now. Otherwise, when the matter really got out of hand, none of the people in the office would be able to escape. He had heard that the Lu family would take revenge and return the favor. Now that Lu Qingzhuo had He Youran under his wing, he was bound to protect her. There were no card thieves. They were all hecklers. If there were card thieves, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the me for ndering He Youran! This office was filled with the elites of the number one hospital in Rong city. If they were to face awsuit because of this, their hospital¡¯s public image would definitely be greatly hindered! ¡°Maybe, maybe the card identally fell into the trash can...¡± Director Zhang kept winking at Chen Man. Chen Man was a member of the number one hospital in Rong city. Now that she had calmed down, she could distinguish the pros and cons. Although she was unwilling, she still reluctantly said, ¡°Maybe.¡± Director Zhang let out a sigh of relief. Thank God, this willful young miss still knew how to judge the situation. Otherwise, if she continued to make a fuss, it would be all over! He Xue¡¯er also let out a sigh of relief. She was thest person who wanted to keep this investigation going. It was still fine if Chen Man was the viin now, but for the sake of the Chen family, Director Zhang would definitely protect Chen Man. But, this might not be the case if it was her. The He family was still a far cry from the real wealthy families. If they found out that she had intentionally wronged He Youran, and the Lu family insisted on holding her ountable, she would definitely be abandoned! How could her future just end like that? He Xue¡¯er gritted her teeth. She was filled with resentment and hatred. She stared at He Youran with eyes filled with jealousy and hatred. He Youran¡¯s luck was too good! And this man from the Lu family, why did he trust He Youran so much? If he hadn¡¯t insisted on protecting He Youran, how could things have ended up like this! ¡°Miss He, what do you say?¡± Lu Qingzhuo asked He Youran at the right time. His gaze was gentle and his tone was calm. He wasn¡¯t as aggressive as he was when he faced the others. He gave He Youran enough respect and confidence, as if he was silently announcing to the others, ¡°This is the person I¡¯m protecting. Her attitude will determine the oue of this matter.¡±. Director Zhang was the director of the hospital after all, so how could he not know what was going on? He quickly walked over to He Youran and said obsequiously, ¡°Doctor He, I¡¯m sorry that working in our hospital has brought you a bad experience, but please give us a chance!¡± After he finished speaking, he shot Chen Man a look. Chen Man wanted to grit her teeth. She never expected that she, who had always been sessful, would end up in such a situation. When she thought about how she had to lower her head to He Youran, she hated her to the core! However, she had to lower her head. The Chen family was still too insignificantpared to the Lu family. Offending the Lu family would not benefit their family at all! Forget it. The Lu family would leave sooner orter. He Youran was working in their hospital, so there would be a chance to punish her sooner orter. Chen Man tried her best tofort herself in her heart before she said to He Youran, ¡°Doctor He, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Even though she was apologizing, her head was still raised high, carrying her usual arrogance. He Youran raised her eyebrows. She really didn¡¯t like Chen Man¡¯s attitude, but the farce that had gone on for too long today had already annoyed her a little. And¡­ She smiled slyly and ignored Chen Man, saying to Director Zhang, ¡°I can let it go, but...¡± She pretended to be distressed. ¡°The experience this time was too terrible. Please forgive me for not being able to work at the first hospital in Rong city. After tomorrow¡¯s surgery, I will leave.¡± ¡°This...¡± Director Zhang was a little reluctant to part with a medical talent like He Youran. But He Youran looked at him, as if she would not be able to get over the hurdle in her heart if he did not agree. He had to nod his head and agree. He Youran cheered in her heart. She had finally thrown away this difficult task! This way, she would have an excuse when the old man asked. After all, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to stay at the first hospital in Rong city, it was that the people here weren¡¯t friendly and couldn¡¯t tolerate her! Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Marriage Alliance

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Having achieved her goal, He Youran looked at Lu Qingzhuo and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, thank you very much for your help, but let¡¯s end this matter here.¡± ¡°Since Miss He isn¡¯t going to pursue the matter, then forget it.¡± Lu Qingzhuo readily agreed. When director Zhang heard their words, his heart that had been hanging in the air finally rxed. ¡°Now that the matter has been settled, can we go to Drunken Cloud Pavilion now? Miss He, my grandmother is looking forward to seeing you again.¡± Lu Qingzhuo extended his invitation. He Youran didn¡¯t like to socialize, but she still had to give him face since he had speciallye to rescue her today. ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded. ¡°Pang Zhong.¡± Lu Qingzhuo nced at Pang Zhong. ¡°Master.¡± Pang Zhong had served Lu Qingzhuo for many years. He didn¡¯t need to say much to understand what he meant. ¡°Miss He, please.¡± Pang Zhong protected He Youran¡¯s side and asked the bodyguards in ck to open a path for her. Everyone was envious when they saw her superior treatment. Only Chen Man and He Xue¡¯er had a strange glint in their eyes. After Lu Qingzhuo and the others left, the people in the office dispersed as well. Chen Man held the card that she had lost and recovered in her hand. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Suddenly, she thought of something and took out her phone to make a call. The call was quickly picked up. Through the receiver, a cold but pleasant female voice rang out. ¡°Hello?¡± Upon hearing the other party¡¯s voice, Chen Man¡¯s attitude immediately changed drastically. Even though the other party could not see her, she still used a gentle and respectful tone to say, ¡°Miss He, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. It¡¯s almost time for old Mr. He¡¯s routine check-up. May I know when it¡¯s convenient for you over there?¡± ¡°Next week.¡± The other party¡¯s words were concise. However, Chen Man did not feel offended or neglected at all. That was because the person on the phone was the He family¡¯s eldest daughter, the He family of imperial capital. To Chen Man, He Yaoxing was the true favored daughter of the heavens. She was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. She was born with everything that ordinary people could not have in their lifetime. Not only that, she also had unparalleled beauty. Although she had a rich family background, she started her own business and opened an entertainmentpany. She was also a popr actress. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll visit you on time next week,¡± Chen Man said carefully and pretended to mention it casually. ¡°By the way, I seem to have seen young master Lu in Rong city a few days ago...¡± When He Yaoxing heard the words ¡°Young master Lu,¡± she could not help but frown. She thought of the stupid woman who suddenly appeared in the hotel when she asked Lu Qingzhuo to cancel the engagement. Although she did not like Lu Qingzhuo, to outsiders, the He and Lu families had been united through marriage for generations. It was a model of a strong alliance in the business circle. If nothing unexpected happened, they were going to get married. However, Lu Qingzhuo was fooling around outside. His stupid mistress had even provoked her to her face! He Yaoxing was very angry. She had called Lu Qingzhuo many times, but without exception, he had hung up on her. How dare he? Lu Qingzhuo was a good-for-nothing who had been in a wheelchair all year round and had lost his sexual ability. How could he treat her like this? ! ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things that you shouldn¡¯t ask about!¡± He Yaoxing interrupted Chen Man in frustration. ¡°Also, remember, there will be no young master Lu soon!¡± Lu Qingzhuo could not stand up again because of an ident. He had also lost his ability as a man and could not have his own children for the rest of his life. His younger brother, Lu Qingliu, had been sick ever since he was born. He could only rely on daily injections to sustain his life. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long. Right now, the only person in charge of the Lu family was old madam Lu. However, old madam Lu was already very old. How long could shest? Sooner orter, the Lu family would be taken over by the He family. She was waiting to see if Lu Qingzhuo, that useless trash, would still be able to put on that annoying cold face after losing everything! Chapter 28

Chapter 28: The Jade Pendant Is With Her

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment, He Youran was sitting in the car with Lu Qingzhuo, on the way to pick up He Shouxin from the hotel. ¡°Mr. Lu, thank you for today.¡± Even though she could handle it herself, she still thanked Lu Qingzhuo for helping her out. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Lu Qingzhuo leaned back in his chair leisurely, the corners of his mouth curling into a slight smile. His well-defined and handsome face was somewhat mesmerizing in the light. Even He Youran, who was not interested in men, had to say that Lu Qingzhuo was quite good-looking. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t walk, he would definitely be able to charm thousands of young girls. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± But in the next second, those two words popped out from his sexy lips. He Youran was a little speechless. She had heard of the Lu family¡¯s way of doing things, but this was the first time she had seen someone so strict. In order to return the favor, they were even willing to help that person unconditionally without asking the reason. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m not a bad person,¡± He Youran couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If she really stole Chen Man¡¯s card, the Lu family¡¯s glorious legal team would be in trouble! Hearing her words, Lu Qingzhuo found it a little funny. ¡°Although we¡¯ve only met twice, I don¡¯t think Miss He is a crook.¡± ¡°So, are you sure I didn¡¯t take Chen Man¡¯s card?¡± He Youran asked curiously. Lu Qingzhuo nodded. ¡°What if I took Chen Man¡¯s card?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll appear after the matter is settled and present a banner.¡± He Youran: ¡°...¡± Oh, it seemed that the Lu family wasn¡¯t stupid. When they arrived at the hotel, He Youran went upstairs to pick up He Shouxin. When the little guy heard that Lu Qingzhuo was going to treat them to a meal, he was very excited. He Youran rarely saw the little guy like someone so much. She was a single mother, and He Shouxin was weak and sick. It would be better if he had a teacher to protect him when he was abroad, but in China, her situation would inevitably attract criticism. He Shouxin had once said that he didn¡¯t like the atmosphere in China. However, she wanted to cure He Shouxin, so the little guy could only try his best to adapt for her sake. ¡°You like Mr. Lu very much?¡± He Youran asked curiously. ¡°What do you like about him? If I remember correctly, you¡¯ve only met him once.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fate. He¡¯s handsome,¡± He Shouxin said casually. But, it wasn¡¯t. That day, when the hotel was on fire, he got separated from the nanny when the fire department was evacuating the crowd. He breathed in the thick smoke and fainted in the escape tunnel. At that time, someone picked him up. He did not know who that person was, but he could feel the strong arms of the other party. The kindness that that person exuded made him feel safe. When he opened his eyes, he saw Lu Qingzhuo. Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s mature and handsome face gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity, making him want to be close to him. That was why he asked Lu Qingzhuo to send him to the hospital to find his mommy. Otherwise, with his vignce, how could someone take him away so easily. He Shouxin skipped out of the hotel and saw Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s face through the open car window. He called out to him sweetly. ¡°Hello, Uncle Lu!¡± Lu Qingzhuo also quite liked He Shouxin. This little guy was obedient, polite and also very cute. Even though he was not very interested in human cubs, he still liked this child very much. Lu Qingzhuo nodded to He Shouxin. Just as he was about to respond, he suddenly saw the jade pendant hanging around his neck. It was a clear jade with a faint warm yellow color. It was very moist. The jade face was carved with dragons and phoenixes.. On the left was a coiled dragon and on the right was a chirping phoenix. It was his grandmother¡¯s lost love jade pendant! Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Return To The Rightful Owner

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Youran followed Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s line of sight and looked at He Shouxin¡¯s neck. Her gaze also paused on the jade pendant for a moment, and she raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Yours?¡± She asked. ¡°No, that¡¯s my grandmother and my grandfather¡¯s love token. A few weeks ago, my grandfather¡¯s old residence was robbed, and this jade pendant was also lost. I searched for a long time, but there were no clues.¡± Lu Qingzhuo said frankly. ¡°May I ask, Miss He, where did you get this jade pendant?¡± He stared at He Youran and suddenly had a bad feeling. This woman seemed to have an inexplicable attraction to him, pulling the trajectory of their fate together. It made him ufortable and curious, but at the same time, he also felt a little helpless. Saving his grandmother, helping him out, and now getting the Lu family¡¯s jade pendant, all sorts of coincidental idents made Lu Qingzhuo feel that the debt the Lu family owed He Youran was not going to be repaid so easily. ¡°Antique city.¡± He Youran also felt that it was too much of a coincidence. ¡°No wonder this jade pendant is so precious. I thought it would appear in the exhibition hall or the auction, but I didn¡¯t expect that someone would not recognize it and let it end up in the antique city.¡± Lu Qingzhuo sighed. ¡°Miss He, to tell you the truth, this jade pendant is very important to my grandmother. I intend to redeem it. May I ask, how much would it cost for you to be willing to part with it?¡± Since the jade had lost its owner, He Youran did not intend to take it for herself. She beckoned He Shouxin with her finger, and He Shouxin immediately took the jade pendant obediently. ¡°I spent 20,000 yuan to buy it.¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at Lu Qingzhuo with some interest. As expected, she saw Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s expressionless face change slightly. He revealed the exact same surprise that she had when she first heard the antique shop owner¡¯s offer. ¡°The owner thought that this was a high-quality imitation Tang jade, so it¡¯s a fixed price.¡± Lu Qingzhuo: ¡­ He never expected that his grandfather and grandmother¡¯s love token, the dragon and Phoenix jade pendant, which would definitely be considered a family heirloom if ced in an ordinary household?fall to the extent that it would be considered a high-quality imitation. Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s expression changed, and he had an interesting expression on his face. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay two million to buy this jade pendant back.¡± Hearing how rich he was, He Youran was shocked. What the heck! He had suddenly increased by a hundred times! As expected of the second richest family in imperial capital. He was stupid and had a lot of money! ¡°No need. I¡¯ll return it at the original price.¡± He Youran wasn¡¯t that greedy. This jade pendant was very precious, but to her, it was just one of many collectibles. It wasn¡¯t much, but it wasn¡¯t much either. However, in the Lu family, it had a different meaning. She handed the jade pendant to Lu Qingzhuo. Lu Qingzhuo was still sitting in the car. He wasn¡¯t good at walking, so he couldn¡¯t stand. He could only hold the jade pendant with both hands to express his gratitude. ¡°Add me on wechat. Transfer the money to me after dinner.¡± He Youran unceremoniously took out her phone. Even though they had only met twice, she had already seen Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s character, so she was the first to speak up, so that Lu Qingzhuo wouldn¡¯t feel bad about owing someone. Lu Qingzhuo liked He Youran¡¯s straightforward way of doing things, so he dly took out his phone and added her. He Youran¡¯s profile picture was of a ck cat. The fat ck cat was half-sprawled,zily licking its paws. Although it waszy, it exuded an elegant and mysterious aura. For no reason, people felt that the ck cat was very simr to He Youran in person. As expected, the profile picture was of He Youran in person. Lu Qingzhuo chuckled. He originally thought that he and He Youran had just met by chance and that they would no longer have anything to do with each other. But now, he felt that it was not bad to have an interesting friend like He Youran. He invited He Youran and He Shouxin into the car and instructed the driver to start the car to Drunken Cloud Pavilion. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Eating

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Drunken Cloud Pavilion was a Chinese restaurant. It was an open atrium at the main entrance. Inside, there was a small spring with flowing water and a towering rockery. Pang Zhong pushed Lu Qingzhuo and walked on the clean green brick floor with He Youran and He Shouxin. After passing through the long corridor, they saw circr arches one after another. The arches were exquisitely carved and engraved with auspicious patterns of various shapes. When they arrived at an arch with the inscription ¡°Cloud viewing tform¡±, they entered, inside the wide open door, they saw a spirited olddy sitting inside. The olddy was wearing a ck qipao with a low-profile gray bamboo embroidered with dark embroidery lines. Her waist was slim, her skin was tight, and her face was painted with just the right amount of light makeup. She had the aura ofing from a wealthy family. Behind her stood a youngdy dressed in a dress. The youngdy had a round face, almond-shaped eyes. Her eyes were round and smooth. Her face did not look as domineering as when she was at the airport. Instead, she looked at He Youran and the others with naive curiosity. When she saw He Youran, the youngdy called out first. ¡°Grandma! She¡¯s here!¡± Old madam Lu quickly looked over. That day, she had a heart attack and her body was in extreme pain. She did not see her savior clearly and only heard her granddaughter say that it was a young woman with a child. Today, when she saw the young and beautiful woman with a calm temperament, she could not help but feel that she was worthy of being a Chinese medicine practitioner. She had a mysterious ancient charm that was rarely seen on ordinary people. For a moment, she liked He Youran even more. ¡°Doctor He! I¡¯ve finally met you!¡± Old madam Lu stood up and took two steps towards He Youran. She was currently the person in charge of the Lu family. Such a respectful wee was equivalent to a big gift! He Youran didn¡¯t dare to let old madam Lu really wee her. She hurriedly took a few steps forward and held her arm. The few of them took their seats one after another. Old madam Lu held He Youran¡¯s hand and looked lovingly at He Shouxin. She asked, ¡°Doctor He, is this your son?¡± He Shouxin was a shrewd person with a sweet mouth. Before He Youran could reply, he had already put on a big smile and called out with a high sugar content, ¡°Yes, my name is He Shouxin. Nice to meet you, grandma!¡± ¡°Good boy.¡± Old madam Lu couldn¡¯t help but pat his fluffy little head and smiled happily. ¡°Look at this child. He¡¯s not afraid of strangers at all. He¡¯s even good-looking. He¡¯s so likable.¡± If her two grandsons also got married and had children, their children should be this old now, right? Thinking of this, old madam Lu could not help but feel a little dejected. Her son and daughter-inw had passed away early, so the Lu family?was entrusted to her. She guarded the Lu family and ced all her hopes on her eldest grandson, Lu Qingzhuo. However, she did not expect that Lu Qingzhuo would have an ident five years ago resulting in him no longer being able to stand up. Her youngest grandson, Lu Qingliu, was physically weak. Even the doctors said that he would not live past 20. The huge Lu family seemed to be on the verge of copse. It was already showing signs of decline. However, she was already old. Even if she wanted to protect the Lu family, she would not be able to. Old madam Lu sighed and frowned with worry. Lu Qingzhuo saw that his grandmother was suddenly in a low mood and knew that she had remembered the current situation of the Lu family. He quickly gave Pang Zhong a look. Pang Zhong and Lu Qingzhuo had a great understanding of each other. After receiving the hint, they walked out of the door and ordered the waiter to serve the dishes. Exquisite dishes were served one after another. As the invitee, Madam Lu naturally couldn¡¯t always indulge in her own emotions. She forced herself to be alert and let He Youran and the others eat. Under the deliberate exaggeration of Madam Lu and Lu Qinn, the dining hall was once again filled withughter andughter.. After this meal, the guests and host could be considered to have enjoyed themselves to the fullest. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Leg Treatment

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After dinner, they sat in the dining room, not in a hurry to leave. Old madam Lu sipped on her tea and asked He Youran with great interest, ¡°Doctor He, I heard that you¡¯re currently working at the number one hospital in Rong city. A few days ago, you even showed off your divine ability to bring the dead back to life. Is that true?¡± When she asked these questions, old madam Lu¡¯s tone was hopeful. She knew that it was ridiculous to ce her hopes on a young woman in her twenties. However, over the years, she had searched for many famous doctors for her two grandsons. Although the results were not good, as she got older, she became more and more anxious to cure them. Even if it was just a small hope, she did not want to give up. Especially when the He family of imperial capital was eyeing the Lu family like a tiger, and Lu Qingzhuo could not give birth to any children due to his health. If she allowed it to continue, they would be slowly eaten away by the He family of imperial capital. She wasn¡¯t willing to let the Lu family¡¯s legacy be destroyed just like that. ¡°It¡¯s not that magical. Acupuncture and tremors can¡¯t save a dead person,¡± He Youran said truthfully. Thest time she was able to save that patient, it was only because he was still breathing. She used a silver needle to protect his heart meridian, which bought him time to save him. ¡°Then... What about leg disease?¡± Old madam Lu asked hesitantly. He Youran immediately understood that old madam Lu was talking about Lu Qingzhuo. Based on her medical experience, Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s leg disease was notpletely out of the question. Thest time she identally fell on his body, she had secretly touched his legs. Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s legs were strong and strong, unlike those who were always in wheelchairs, which were weak and weak. The muscles in his legs did not atrophy, so she had to adjust them, perhaps he could stand up again. Compared to this, she thought that Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s manly ability was the most important. After all, he could still use his brain if he could not stand up, but if he could not have children, the Lu family would be ruined. However, this was a family matter of the Lu family, and it was a secret that was not to be publicized. She could not say, ¡°Old madam Lu, I should help your grandson take a look at his penis, right?¡±? If she really said that, old madam Lu would probably be so scared that she would have another heart attack. So, she nodded implicitly, indicating that she could give it a try. Old madam Lu was very happy. Actually, she had two ns when she saw He Youran again. If He Youran could cure Lu Qingzhuo, that would be great. If she couldn¡¯t, she wanted Lu Qingzhuo to take He Shouxin as his foster son. She had already heard that He Youran had bought the dragon and Phoenix jade pendant that she had lost in the antique market. When Lu Qingzhuo said that he wanted to redeem it, she returned it at the original price. She did not take the opportunity to negotiate just because they were members of the Lu family. It was a rare quality. A child raised by such a person would definitely not be bad. Through her observations during dinner, she saw that He Youran and her son were neither servile nor overbearing. She admired their calm attitude, which was neither impetuous nor greedy. He Shouxin was only five years old this year, but he had a lot of room to grow. If he was brought back to the Lu family for elite education, his future would be immeasurable. Old madam Lu wanted to take a gamble. ¡°Doctor He, we are currently living in the Lu family¡¯s courtyard in Rong city. If possible, I would like to invite you to our house to give Qingzhuo a detailed check-up.¡± It was best to cultivate a rtionship. This was to prepare Lu Qingzhuo to ept He Shouxin as his godson. Of course, He Youran would be able to have a better rtionship with Lu Qing Zhuo. She had already found out that He Youran was a single mother. Old madam Lu was so angry! Why was the He family from imperial capital so unlikable! ! If only He Youran was her granddaughter-inw! Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Breaking Off The Engagement

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The elderly couldn¡¯t sit for too long, not to mention that old madam Lu wasn¡¯t in good health. After chatting for a while, she asked Lu Qinn to apany her back. As for Lu Qingzhuo, she sent him off to send He Youran and He Shouxin. Lu Qingzhuo was quick-witted and had long seen through old madam Lu¡¯s thoughts. To be honest, he felt that his grandmother was too anxious and was a little desperate. After all, his grandmother had only met He Youran twice. It was too hasty to judge a person¡¯s character and character based on just one or two meetings. However, his grandmother had worked hard for the Lu family for many years. He couldn¡¯t bear to go against his grandmother¡¯s wishes. ¡°Mr. Lu, thank you for sending me off.¡± At the hotel entrance, He Youran carried He Shouxin out of the car and said to Lu Qingzhuo, who was still sitting in the car. ¡°Of course. Miss He has helped the Lu family a lot.¡± Lu Qingzhuo smiled and said, ¡°I will transfer the money for the jade pendant to youter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He Youran did not stand on ceremony with him. ¡°There is a surgery I need to perform tomorrow. I will go to the Lu family courtyard the day after tomorrow to help you with the checkup.¡± ¡°Then I will ask Pang Zhong toe and pick you up.¡± After Lu Qingzhuo said that, he said goodbye to He Youran and let Pang Zhong drive away. He Youran held He Shouxin¡¯s hand and walked briskly to the hotel they were staying at. ¡°Ran-ran!¡± As soon as she entered the lobby, she saw Gu Zimu. Gu Zimu was wearing a brown casual jacket and a pair of beige pants. He was dressed neatly and fashionably. When he saw He Youran, his dark brown eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. He was really haunting her! He Youran was a little frustrated. A few days ago, she had already made it very clear to Gu Zimu on the phone that their engagement was broken off. Now, Gu Zimu¡¯s fianc¨¦e was He Xue¡¯er. She hoped that they would never see each other again, but she didn¡¯t expect that just a few dayster, this man woulde knocking on her door. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He Youran asked impatiently. Gu Zimu felt a little sad when he saw her cold attitude. He Youran used to be cold as well, but her coldness was always different when she faced him. Her eyes, which were as ck as midnight, would twinkle with starlight whenever she looked at him. But, he didn¡¯t me He Youran. He made the wrong decision before. He Youran should be angry and hate him. As long as he was patient enough, He Youran, who had feelings for him, would definitely change her mind. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Gu Zimuposed himself and smiled at He Shouxin. ¡°Is this your son?¡± This child looked cute, and there was a hint of He Youran in his eyes. He wasn¡¯t that annoying. Even though he still felt ufortable. After all, this was the child of He Youran and another man. It was still a wild man who had appeared out of nowhere. The male lead of the erotic photos five years ago was still a mystery. He Youran had returned from abroad, but she had not revealed any information about the father of the child. It was like a ticking time bomb, making Gu Zimu feel ufortable whenever he thought about it. But, it didn¡¯t matter. When he and He Youran got married, the child would be in primary school. At that time, he could find any excuse to send him to a private school or abroad. It was better to be out of sight than out of mind. ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡± He Youran didn¡¯t give him any face at all. Her tone and expression were cold. ¡°I¡¯ve already proposed to the He family to cancel the engagement,¡± Gu Zimu said. After he said that, he looked at He Youran expectantly, wanting to see a trace of emotion on her face. He Youran was a little surprised. Gu Zimu¡¯s action this time was really a little out of her expectations.. However, could the He family agree to it? Especially since that He Xue¡¯er liked Gu Zimu like almost crazy. Would she be willing to break off the engagement? Chapter 33

Chapter 33: Misunderstanding

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°The He family has agreed?¡± It was rare for He Youran to be so gossipy. ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ll convince them.¡± Gu Zimu¡¯s gaze shifted for a moment before he looked at He Youran again, his gaze bing firm. He believed that He Youran would ask this because she still had feelings for him. However, his engagement with He Xue¡¯er was still there, so He Youran couldn¡¯t take this step with ease. He walked over to He Youran and looked at her with deep affection. ¡°Youran, are you willing to work hard with me?¡± Just as He Youran was about to say ¡°No¡± decisively, Gu Zimu grabbed her hand. The man¡¯s hot body temperature traveled through her skin, causing her to momentarily forget about her reaction. ¡°The marriage agreement between the Gu and He families doesn¡¯t specify who I have to marry. The only condition our family has is the transfer of your mother¡¯spany,¡± Gu Zimu said. ¡°I know that it¡¯s the only thing your mother left for you, but Youran, for me, can you sacrifice a little? Don¡¯t worry. Even if you give the transfer of thepany to the Gu family, thepany will still be yours. We will be husband and wife, amunity of shared fate. After we get married, I will convince my parents to add your name back to thepany.¡± Gu Zimu smiled and his tone was firm, as if He Youran had already agreed to his request. He Youran was speechless. She pulled her hand back, interrupting this narcissistic man¡¯s confession. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I never thought of marrying you. I won¡¯t transfer my mother¡¯spany either.¡± However, the Gu family¡¯s attitude made her feel a little strange. Her mother¡¯spany was a very small pharmaceutical factory. In recent years, because there were no new prescriptions, there were already signs of cash flow difficulties. She couldn¡¯t understand why the Gu family insisted on thatpany. Also, the Gu family said that for the Gu and He families to get married together, there must have the transfer of thepany. If she didn¡¯t take it out, would He Xue¡¯er and Gu Zimu not be able to get married? No wonder Chen Meiyu and He Nantian were so reluctant when she went to the He family to take back her mother¡¯spany. He Youran had a vague feeling that her troubles in Rong city were not over yet. She had to find He Shouxin¡¯s biological father as soon as possible and leave this ce. At the thought of this, He Youran¡¯s attitude became even colder. She bypassed Gu Zimu and headed back to the hotel room. ¡°Why? Is it because of Lu Qingzhuo?¡± Gu Zimu asked coldly. He took a few steps forward and grabbed He Youran¡¯s wrist. He used a lot of strength, causing a circle of red marks to appear on He Youran¡¯s snow-white wrist. ¡°I saw you get out of the Lu family¡¯s car just now.¡± His eyes were cold, filled with hatred and jealousy. Today, He Xue¡¯er called him and described in detail what happened at the number one hospital in Rong city. This included Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s heroic rescue of the damsel in distress. No wonder He Youran was indifferent to his confession. It was because she had a stronger help! But ¡ª Gu Zimu¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°What do you like about him? Power? Status? Money?¡± He admitted that the Lu family was very strong in the past, but now, the eldest son of the Lu family had a leg disease and was impotent. The second son of the Lu family was a sickly man. The Lu family had no sessor and had long passed its peak. They were mercilessly suppressed by the He family of imperial capital! When old madam Lu passed away, no matter how powerful Lu Qingzhu was, how many years could sure keep doing tings? But the Gu family was different. The development of the Gu family in recent years was obvious, and there was a tendency for them to march into the imperial capital. In a few years, the wealthy families of the imperial capital would definitely have a ce for the Gu family! Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Perfect Match For Him

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I can give you all three. Don¡¯t associate yourself with him anymore ande back to me.¡± Gu Zimu held back his emotions, thinking that he was already tolerant enough. He forgave He Youran for her past, didn¡¯t mind that she had a child, and didn¡¯t mind that she liked someone else. If it was any other woman, she would definitely be touched by a man like him protecting her. He believed that He Youran wouldn¡¯t be any different. After all, she used to be so dependent on him. All he had to do was smile at her, and she would be very satisfied. He didn¡¯t believe that He Youran would still reject him if he made such a concession. He Youran felt that Gu Zimu was crazy. To be honest, she didn¡¯t feel Gu Zimu liked her much before. Oh, if she were to bepared to He Xue¡¯er, Gu Zimu might be a little gentler towards her, but his gentleness carried a sense of superiority and alms. He looked at her like he was looking at a satisfied pet. Once the pet broke free from his restraints, he would throw it away. Just like what the Gu family had done to her five years ago. But, what was Gu Zimu doing now? Had his heart turned sour towards his pet? He Youran felt a chill in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but rub the goosebumps on her arms as she asked Gu Zimu straightforwardly. ¡°You like me?¡± Gu Zimu nodded his head affirmatively. ¡°What do you like about me?¡± Gu Zimu was stunned by her question. What did he like about her? He couldn¡¯t exin it himself. When they first got engaged, he didn¡¯t really like He Youran, who had an ugly birthmark. The Gu family was a big family in Rong city, so they had to maintain their dignity. He couldn¡¯t take his wife, who looked so ugly, out and he would be aughingstock in the rich circle of Rong City. So, he didn¡¯t treat He Youran well in the beginning. But He Youran was too calm, as if she didn¡¯t care about anything at all. She quietly did everything. She spoke neither too fast nor too slowly, and her emotions were calm. This kind of calmness made Gu Zimu feel a sense of belonging. Slowly, he liked to talk to her and confide in her. No matter how difficult or annoying the matter was, after talking to He Youran, he would gain a new understanding. This was also the reason why he treated He Youran differently. After that, she did something ugly. He was angry and unwilling. He felt that he treated her so well, so why would she betray him? So, when his parents negotiated for him to break off the engagement with He Youran, he didn¡¯t reject them. He felt that he should teach He Youran a lesson. He was high and mighty, punishing the disobedient pet and waiting for the pet to admit its mistake. But, she didn¡¯t. He Youran disappeared. It wasn¡¯t until four yearster that she returned to Rong City. When she returned, she hadpletely changed her appearance. The ugly birthmark on her face was gone. Her skin was as white as snow in winter, and her facial features were wless. Even though she had given birth, her figure was still maintained very well. She had slim shoulders and slender waist, and her long legs were slender and graceful. Even though Gu Zimu was used to seeing beautiful women, he had to admit that he youran was very beautiful. Her beauty blended with demure and cold, bringing out a mysterious ancient charm that seemed to be out of the mortal world, making people yearn for her. Initially, Gu Zimu only admired He Youran, but when they met again, he felt an additional sense of possessiveness. Only this He Youran could match up to him. ¡°Uncle, are you going to be my stepfather?¡± At this moment, He Shouxin raised his cute smile and asked sweetly. Gu Zimu, who was immersed in his own thoughts, suddenly came to his senses. He looked at He Shouxin and his eyes narrowed in annoyance. Only this child was a stain on He Youran! In the future, it would also be a stain on him! Even if he sent this child overseas, it wouldn¡¯t be able to cover up the fact that he had once been cuckolded! Moreover, this child even bluntly asked him if he was going to be his ¡°Stepfather.¡±. The word stepfather was undoubtedly stabbing a knife into Gu Zimu¡¯s heart! Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Because I Gave The Lu Family A Child

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Zimu let out a breath of turbid air, further deepening his determination to send He Shouxin away when he and He Youran got married. However, showing his annoyance towards He Shouxin now was not conducive for him to pursue He Youran. He suppressed his annoyance and squatted down to look at He Shouxin in the eye, forcing out a loving smile. ¡°You¡¯re He Shouxin, right? That¡¯s a good name.¡± ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t want to talk to me, right? Your smile is so ugly,¡± He Shouxin said innocently. ¡°...¡±A vein popped out on Gu Zimu¡¯s forehead. Why is this damn kid so unlikable? ! As expected, his patience was limited since He Shouxin wasn¡¯t his son. He adjusted his emotions and tried to make his smile look better. ¡°No, uncle likes you very much.¡± ¡°Then, are you going to be my stepfather?¡± He Shouxin asked innocently again. ¡°...¡±A vein popped up on Gu Zimu¡¯s forehead. Was it so hard to say that he was going to be his father? Why did he have to add the word ¡°Stepfather¡±? The word ¡°Stepfather¡± reminded Gu Zimu of the mistakes He Youran had made and reminded him that the woman he had taken a fancy to had been slept by another man! The intense frustration made it difficult for him to maintain his expression. Seeing that he was on the verge of going berserk, He Youran quickly pulled He Shouxin behind her and tapped He Shouxin¡¯s forehead with her finger. He Shouxin touched his forehead that had been poked red, feeling wronged. He silentlyined to He Youran with his eyes. [ He Xiaoran, I don¡¯t like this man! ] [ I know, I don¡¯t like him either. ] The mother and son exchanged a look. He Youran coughed and decided to end this quickly. ¡°Gu Zimu, our engagement has been dissolved. I don¡¯t like you either. Please don¡¯t pester me in the future.¡± ¡°If you follow Lu Qingzhuo, what can he give you?¡± Gu Zimu suddenly asked. He Youran? ? ? She could not keep up with this Gu Guy¡¯s brain. Why was he bringing up Lu Qingzhuo again? ¡°Can Lu Qingzhuo ept someone else¡¯s child?¡± After Gu Zimu finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something and sneered. ¡°Oh, he should be able to ept it. After all, he has a problem there. He won¡¯t have a chance to have a child of his own in this lifetime.¡± He Youran frowned. She didn¡¯t like Lu Qingzhuo, but she disliked Gu Zimu¡¯s attitude even more. ¡°You can get money by following him now, but the He family of imperial capital is eyeing the Lu family covetously. Just Lu Qingzhuo alone won¡¯t be able tost long. In ten, no, five, or maybe even three years, the Lu family willpletely decline!¡± Gu Zimu¡¯s expression was crazy, and his eyes were filled with jealousy. ¡°Also, I heard that Lu Qingzhuo has a fianc¨¦e, right? The marriage between the Lu and He families has be a norm. Even though He Yaoxing, who wants to marry Lu Qingzhuo, was adopted, she received an elite education since she was young. She¡¯s also a big star. What can youpare with her?¡± He Shouxin¡¯s words of ¡®stepfather¡¯ touched Gu Zimu¡¯s sore spot. A five-year-old child already had his own thoughts. He did not have the patience to coax other people¡¯s children. Right now, he only wanted He Youran to wake up. She would not have a future with Lu Qingzhuo! Gu Zimu was agitated. Her voice was a little loud and gradually caused amotion in the hotel. He Youran was extremely annoyed. She was not afraid of rumors, but she was afraid of trouble. Moreover, He Shouxin was also there. She could not care about what others thought, but she cared about what others thought of He Shouxin. ¡°Have you said enough?¡± He Youran¡¯s eyes were cold and her words were like ice shards. ¡°Because I gave birth to a child for the Lu family.¡± Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Does Mr. Lu Know

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Wh-what did you say?¡± Gu Zimu was bbergasted. He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Child, this child is Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s? !¡± How was that possible? ! His brain was working at full speed as he thought about the possibility of Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran. He Youran had done some shameful things five years ago, stabbed Chen Meiyu, and was kicked out of the He family. After she was released from prison four years ago, she suddenly disappeared. After she came back, she hadpletely changed. Whether it was her appearance or her temperament, she waspletely different from before. If she hadn¡¯t been doing well these past few years, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this. Who had been supporting her these past few years? This time, when she returned to Rong city, Lu Qingzhuo was also there. When He Youran was being bullied in the hospital, Lu Qingzhuo appeared in time. All these signs showed that things between them weren¡¯t that simple. As for saving old madam Lu, it might be an excuse for them to keep it a secret. After all, the Lu family and the He family of the capital still had an engagement. The more Gu Zimu thought about it, the more he felt that it was true. The way he looked at He Youran instantly changed. If He Youran really gave birth to a son for Lu Qingzhu, with Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s current health, madam Lu would definitely treat He Youran as a treasure. The Lu family might even break off the engagement with the He family of imperial capital! Gu Zimu¡¯s heart was in turmoil. It was difficult for him to ept it at the moment. Moreover, if the child really was Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s, it would prove that He Youran had been together with Lu Qingzhuo five years ago. When they were still engaged, He Youran had betrayed him! ¡°B * tch!¡± The more Gu Zimu thought about it, the angrier he got. He raised his hand and was about to p He Youran. He Youran swiftly pped his hand away. The force of her hand was evenparable to the force of Gu Zimu¡¯s rage! Gu Zimu was stunned. ¡°Mr. Gu, think before you do anything. After all, the Gu family is not stronger than the Lu family.¡± He Youran used a shield and used it smoothly. She even threatened him very naturally. Even though she felt a little sorry for Lu Qingzhuo. He Youran apologized to Lu Qingzhuo in her heart, but her face was calm and strong. The pressure from someone in a higher position made Gu Zimu, who was already afraid of the Lu family, lower his aura in an instant. His chest rose and fell violently. After a long silence, he finally said something fierce. ¡°He Youran, I will remember today¡¯s humiliation!¡± Seeing him leave angrily, He Shouxin carefully poked He Youran¡¯s palm and whispered, ¡°He Xiaoran, you used Mr. Lu¡¯s technique so smoothly, does he know?¡± He Youran: ¡°...¡± ¡°He should thank me, right?¡± He Youran said without much confidence. She wasn¡¯t someone who liked to gossip, but now that she was in Rong city, all sorts of gossip came to her. Judging from the attitude of the He family in the capital, they weren¡¯t that satisfied with the marriage with the Lu family. Lu Qingzhuo was also cold and indifferent, so he probably didn¡¯t have much interest in He Yaoxing either. Both of them didn¡¯t want to marry. They were only tied together because of the marriage custom. Who knows, after what she did, both the He and Lu families would be free? ¡°Thankful that you made him lose his wife?¡± He Shouxin hit her mercilessly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like He Yaoxing.¡± ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t like He Yaoxing, she¡¯s still his wife.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like he can use his thing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve tried. How do you know?¡± ¡°...¡± He Youran looked over with her dead fish eyes, and He Shouxin immediately shut up. Now that she thought about it, wasn¡¯t she a little too much? Using Lu Qingzhuo as a shield without Lu his consent might cause him trouble. She only hoped that Lu Qingzhuo wasn¡¯t so well-informed and didn¡¯t know that she had made a mistake. Otherwise, she could only think about how she could help the Lu family once more, so that Lu Qingzhuo would be willing to help her clean up this mess! Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Can You Do it

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the 8th, He Youran went to Rong City¡¯s first hospital on time to prepare for the surgery. When she arrived at the hospital, director Zhang was already waiting for her. The patient was a cardiovascr patient, so the surgery was not particrly difficult. There were eight doctors and nurses who participated in the surgery, including He Youran. One of them was Chen Man. Chen Man had worked in the hospital for a long time and had experienced all kinds of surgeries. She had a powerful background and her qualifications were not bad. Before He Youran came, director Zhang intended to train her, so he usually let her be the chief surgeon. However, this was the first surgery that He Youran came to work in the hospital. With the support of her identity as Doctor AIong¡¯s student, it was only natural that He Youran would be the chief surgeon. As the assistant, Chen Man cooperated by the side. The person who always led the team suddenly became a small soldier. This made Chen Man feel very disappointed. Ever since she saw He Youran, her face had be been sullen. When the few of them were doing the pre-operation confirmation and discussion, Chen Man started to pick on her without holding back. ¡°Director Zhang, I heard that doctor He¡¯s specialty is traditional Chinese medicine. This patient is a cardiovascr patient and needs surgery. It¡¯s not something that acupuncture and tremors can save.¡± As she spoke, she raised her eyebrows and looked at He Youran¡¯s slender fingers that were as fair and smooth as jade. She gave a faint smile. ¡°I wonder if doctor he can hold the scalpel steadily with her hands that are used to acupuncture.¡± He Youran did not want to talk to her. With the development of society, no industry would follow the rules to the end. Instead, they operated flexibly. She herself had dabbled in both Chinese and Western medicine. The thick skinned AIong who wanted to be her friend was a godin surgery. She announced to the public that she was Along¡¯s student. How could she not be able to hold the scalpel steadily? Was Chen Man a high-level talent from the first hospital of Rong city? Just based on her personal likes and dislikes, she was able to say such idiotic words. He Youran nced at her and stated calmly and coldly. ¡°Baidu has AIong¡¯s personal history. Doctor Chen, you can take a look at it when you¡¯re free. You can disrespect AIong, but you can¡¯t disrespect his achievements in the field of medicine.¡± Her expression was calm, and her tone did not fluctuate as she spoke. The way she looked at Chen Man was as if she was looking at a dead object. Getting up early and preparing for the surgery, there were all sorts of factors that needed to be taken into ount. All of them were more important than bickering with Chen Man. She was not Chen Man, whose mind was only focused onpeting for power. In her ce, work was work. If she was slightly careless, she would be dying a life! ¡°Also, if you have the time to bicker, it¡¯s better for you to consolidate your strength instead. You can look down on others, but the prerequisite for looking down on others is that you have to be stronger than others.¡± After she finished speaking, she shifted her gaze away and prepared herself for the surgery. Chen Man looked at her figure and could not wait to grit her teeth! This damn He Youran, where did she get the confidence to lecture her? She wanted to see just how good her surgery would be! Half an hourter, the group of people entered the operating theater one after another. He Youran had long memorized the patient¡¯s condition. After she was done preparing in an orderly manner, she began the surgery. The surgery was not difficult, so He Youran was able to perform it with ease. She was skilled and her breathing was steady. Without looking at her face and age, she looked like an old doctor who had practiced medicine for many years. But, Chen Man knew that all of this was an illusion! He Xue¡¯er had said that He Youran did not know anything about medicine five years ago! She waszy and tired of learning. She also had mild autism. When she was in the He family, she always stayed in her room. How could such a person bepletely familiar with a field in just a few years? Moreover, medicine was not like other things. What was important was a wealth of knowledge and practice. It was impossible for her to take advantage of luck! Chapter 38

Chapter 38: ident

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The surgery was not difficult, but the patient¡¯s situation was veryplicated. The patient was 56 years old. More than a decade ago, he had his mitral valve and aortic valve reced due to severe blood reflux. This year, because the valve was not closed properly, the original valve disease not only tore the blood vessels and formed an aortic dissection, the weak heart also could not bear the weight of the old body, causing severe heart failure. When He Youran conducted the surgery, the anatomical structure of the patient¡¯s heart had already been deformed. Even so, her expression did not change at all. Her hands moved quickly and steadily, connecting the blood vessels that entered and exited the heart. This was a very delicate operation. By the time He Youran finished the operation, five hours had already passed. Her face and body were covered in sweat, and her thick surgical gown was full of a sticky feeling. ¡°Suture.¡± He Youran took a step back. After the main hand was done, the rest was handed over to the assistant. Overseas, when she had done this, her assistant would quicklye over to take care of the aftermath. But, after she gave her instructions, the assistant did note over. Her assistant was Chen Man. Chen Man was already stunned. During the time He Youran was undergoing surgery, she had been observing her. She already had a rough idea of how she would mock He Youran if she made a mistake. However, from the beginning to the end, He Youran did not make a single mistake. Her experienced technique was even better than director Zhang¡¯s! How was this possible? Even a genius wouldn¡¯t be able topletely master a domain in just a few years! Chen Man looked down on He Youran, so it was even more difficult to ept her strength now. Especially when He Youran ordered her to go over and do the sutures. Usually, she would stand in He Youran¡¯s position and calmly instruct the others. What right did He Youran have? She was a single mother with a notorious reputation. What right did she have to be lucky enough to be Along¡¯s student? If this opportunity was hers, she would definitely do better and be more sessful than He Youran! Chen Man¡¯s eyes burned with jealousy and fanaticism. She looked at He Youran as if she wanted to eat her up. He Youran furrowed her brows and impatiently cursed a few profanities in her heart. Being distracted during the surgery was a big taboo! Moreover, Chen Man was obviously emotionally unstable. If she continued to clean up after him like this, she might ruin her previous efforts. This was a human life. He Youran¡¯s eyes darkened. She walked back to the patient¡¯s bed and prepared to continue suturing. ¡°He Youran, what are you doing? Suturing is my job!¡± Chen Man saw He Youran¡¯s actions and quickly walked over. Her right hand subconsciously grabbed He Youran¡¯s small arm. He Youran¡¯s hand, which was as steady as a mountain, was tugged by her. The sharp tip of the needle scratched the patient¡¯s wound. The fragile blood vessels immediately reacted and blood instantly flowed out. ¡°Not good!¡± The doctor who was cooperating with the surgery said in a low voice. Bleeding was a taboo in any surgery, not to mention that this was a cardiovascr patient. All the blood bags needed during the surgery had been matched. After one surgery, there were not many blood bags left. If there was arge amount of bleeding, they would not be able to prepare a new blood bag in time! The situation in the operating theater became anxious because of this small ident. He Youran looked coldly at Chen Man. Seeing her persistent gaze, as if she had not realized the situation yet, and was determined to fight with her to the end, a wave of hostility immediately surged out of her heart. She quickly pulled out a silver needle from a needle bag on the side with her left hand and quickly and urately stabbed the patient¡¯s hemostasis acupoint. At the same time, she pulled out with her right hand. When she broke free from Chen Man¡¯s pull, she raised her long leg and mercilessly kicked her abdomen. Chen Man was instantly sent flying like a kite with a broken string and ruthlessly smashed into the wall! Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Teach A Lesson

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Youran did not withhold power from her kick. Chen Man felt a sharp pain in her abdomen and could not get up for a while. She leaned against the corner of the wall in a sorry state and red at He Youran resentfully. He Youran nced at her coldly and turned her head to check on the patient¡¯s condition. When she saw that the bleeding had eased up, her brows rxed slightly. She did not care about Chen Man anymore and continued to clean up the wound with a cold expression on her face. She only let out a sigh of relief when she made sure that the patient¡¯s reaction was stable after the operation. After the operation was over, the patient was wheeled to the ward by a professional. He Youran also followed the other doctors and nurses who participated in the operation out of the operating theater. Chen Man held her waist and staggered behind He Youran. Her eyes that were staring at her back shed with hatred. She hated He Youran for embarrassing her! The people in the operating theater were all her colleagues. Some of them were even her subordinates. He Youran actually kicked her in front of so many people and even took away her assistant¡¯s job! How was she going to be able to hold her head up in the first hospital in the future? ! ¡°He Youran, stop right there!¡± Chen man endured the pain and shouted. He Youran turned around. She happened to have a score to settle with Chen Man. Normally, she could let go of small matters, but on the operating table, when life and death were at stake, Chen Man actually dared to act recklessly. Leaving such a person in the hospital was also a big hidden danger. She didn¡¯t mind helping director Zhang solve this problem before she left. When Chen Man saw He Youran stop, she clutched her stomach and walked over. Her delicate face was red with anger as she raised her hand, wanting to hit her. ¡°You actually dared to kick me just now. Do you know who I am? !¡± He Youran¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t move. Before Chen Man¡¯s handnded, she quickly raised her hand and took the lead to give her a p. ¡°p!¡± The crisp sound of a p rang out. Ayer of bright red fingerprints immediately appeared on Chen Man¡¯s snow-white face. Chen man subconsciously covered her red and swollen face, and stared at He Youran in disbelief. ¡°You still dare to hit me?¡± She first muttered softly, and then, as if she could not suppress her excitement, her voice became louder and sharper. ¡°Do you know who I am? Do you know that our Chen family is thergest supplier of medical equipment in Rong City? Our family has shares of this hospital, so I¡¯m very likely to be the future director of the hospital? !¡± Her eyes were red. She was clearly angry. ¡°Who do you think you are? You are just an outsider who came to work! Don¡¯t think that you are amazing just because you participated in a surgery. What¡¯s wrong with Along¡¯s students? If your ability is so strong, why don¡¯t you stay abroad? !¡± The floor where the operating theater was located was quiet. When Chen Man shouted, almost the entire floor could hear her. Many people poked their heads out of the door of the ward. When Chen Man saw that there were many people around, she became more and more excited as she spoke. ¡°A notorious b*tch. Does she think that she can do whatever she wants in the country just because she went overseas to be gilded? Even if you have stic surgery and be Along¡¯s student, the locals in Rong city know everything about you. There¡¯s no way you can clear your name!¡± So what if He Youran¡¯s medical skills were brilliant? Her past was a stain on her. No matter how high she stood or how far she went, she could not get rid of this dark history. Chen Man¡¯s lips curled into a vicious smile. She red at He Youran and said word by word, ¡°The first hospital is the best hospital in Rong city. Every medical staff has gone through a strict selection process.. I¡¯ll put my words here today. As long as I, Chen Man, am in the first hospital in Rong city, I won¡¯t acknowledge you!¡± Chapter 40

Chapter 40: The Prelude To The Storm

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°If Miss Chen has a good memory, she should remember that I told director Zhang that I would leave after today¡¯s surgery.¡± He Youran stated calmly. What a joke? Did Chen Man think that she wanted to stay in the first hospital? Not to mention the many things that had happened, there was also a group of jealous and impulsive people. If it were not for the sake of giving face to the old man, she would not have epted such a troublesome job even if she was beaten to death. ¡°Your skill is your medical skills, right?¡± Chen Man crossed her arms and sneered, ¡°Doctor He hasn¡¯t been in Rong City for five years. You probably don¡¯t know how much influence the number one hospital has in Rong City. As long as the number one hospital doesn¡¯t acknowledge you, it¡¯s practically a dream for you to enter other medical units!¡± He Youran raised her eyebrows. ¡°It must be hard being a single mother, right?¡± Chen Man smiled maliciously. ¡°I¡¯m going to make sure that you can¡¯t survive in the medical field in Rong City!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± At this moment, a male voice sounded. Following that, the sound of wheels turning in a wheelchair could be heard. Chen Man was facing the elevator, so she could immediately see who the speaker was. The handsome man was sitting in a wheelchair. He was wearing a beige casual shirt and chestnut-colored pants. His daily attire did not have the solemnity that he had when he was wearing a suit. He looked much more amiable. He sat upright with his hands on his knees and his fingers crossed. His posture was extremelyfortable. At this moment, he narrowed his eyes slightly and met Chen Man¡¯s surprised gaze. His lips curled into a smile. ¡°Miss Chen, what did you say just now?¡± It was Lu Qingzhuo again! Chen Man wanted to grit her teeth. Why did this man like to meddle in other people¡¯s business! He Youran also heard Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s voice. She turned around and looked at Lu Qingzhuo with a guilty look in her eyes. Yesterday, Lu Qingzhuo didn¡¯t know that she had asked him to take the me for her, but today, Lu Qingzhuo appeared. She had no choice but to think about it. ¡°Mr. Lu, why are you here?¡± He Youran asked, her voice unconsciously carrying a hint of nervousness. Lu Qingzhuo heard her nervousness and thought that she was worried. After all, He Youran was a single mother. If she couldn¡¯t use her talents to earn money, she would be very troubled. So, Lu Qingzhuo unconsciously softened his voice and said to her, ¡°My grandmother is here for a checkup today. I¡¯m here with her.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± He Youran heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Did the surgery go well today?¡± Lu Qingzhuo knew that He Youran had a surgery today. ¡°Yes, it went very well.¡± He Youran nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. I believe that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems with doctor He¡¯s medical skills,¡± Lu Qingzhuo said. His words were light, but his meaning was heavy. The doctors and nurses at the first hospital in Rong city, including some of the patients and their families, had all heard about what had happened a few days ago. Naturally, they also knew about this young master from a wealthy family from imperial capital. Although his legs could not walk, his status and power were obvious. No one dared to look down on him. His casual affirmation was an acknowledgment of He Youran. Moreover, the Lu family also had a medical program under their name. The welfare benefits there were much higher than the small number one hospital in Rong City. Chen Man looked at Lu Qingzhuo and clenched her fists tightly. She really couldn¡¯t understand why Lu Qingzhuo would help He Youran so much. Even if He Youran had helped the Lu family before, it wasn¡¯t worth it for him to stand up for her again and again! However¡­ Chen Man lowered her head and hid her eyes under her bangs. The He family of imperial capital should already know about Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran. The Lu family and the he family of imperial capital still had an engagement.. Even the wealthy families needed face. She believed that a storm was about to blow up in imperial capital! Chapter 41

Chapter 41: Solving The Dilemma

¡°Mr. Lu, thank you. You helped me with my dilemma again today.¡± He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo walked side by side in the corridor of the hospital and went to room 503 to visit Old Madam Lu. ¡°It¡¯s not really solving the problem. Everyone has witnessed doctor He¡¯s medical skills. I believe that even if you¡¯re not in Rong city, you¡¯ll be able to find a ce to survive well very quickly.¡± Lu Qingzhuo smiled faintly. ¡°As for that Miss Chen, do you have any conflicts with her?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± He Youran shrugged helplessly. ¡°Ever since I took up the post, she has been displeased with me in every way. I think gold always shines. Perhaps my gold is too bright.¡± She pouted and her slightly rounded cheeks puffed up. Coupled with her deliberately funny expression, she looked both funny and cute. This was the first time Lu Qingzhuo saw her like this. He thought it was interesting and looked at her a few more times. ¡°It makes sense to me. Doctor He is a good doctor, and it¡¯s inevitable that people will be jealous of you. I wonder if I have the honor to treat doctor He to a meal?¡± Lu Qingzhuo said with a smile. ¡°Mr. Lu has helped me so much, so this meal is on me.¡± He Youran wasn¡¯t shy at all. What¡¯s more, she had a guilty conscience. She felt bad that she had used Lu Qingzhuo as a shield without his knowledge, so she could use this meal aspensation. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let grandma know and then we¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Bring Old Madam Lu. You¡¯ve been in imperial capital for so many years. Rong city has changed a lot, and there are many good snacks here,¡± He Youran said. She liked that kind-looking olddy. ¡°Oh? I heard that doctor He just returned to Rong city. Do you still remember where there is good food?¡± Lu Qingzhuo raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the informationwork of foodies.¡± He Youran smiled smugly. Her He Shouxin was a little foodie. When she saw the way he ate, even she became more interested in his appetite. In the past few years, apart from studying medical skills and doing other things, she had been collecting delicious food from all over the world to add to her bucket list. Every once in a while, she would bring He Shouxin out for a big meal in a low-key manner. Although Rong city was a small ce, it was still an ancient city after all. It had gathered over a hundred years of culture, and there were prodigies that could not be seen anywhere else. It was not an exaggeration to say that there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons here. This was especially so for the mysterious master. His ancestors were also in Rong City, and he had hundreds of outer court students. Even if the outer court students had only learned the basics, they had already stirred up the food craze in Rong City. The two of them chatted andughed as they walked to 503. When they entered, the doctor who was in charge of taking care of old madam Lu had just finished exining the results of the examination to her. When he saw Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran, the doctor tactfully walked out. Previously, she had followed the trend and used He Youran of stealing Chen Man¡¯s card. Now that she knew that Lu Qingzhuo was supporting He Youran, whenever she saw her again, she would avoid her like a mouse seeing a cat. She was afraid that He Youran would one day remember and say bad things about her to Lu Qingzhuo. In just a few days, there had already been dozens of versions of He Youran¡¯s rtionship with Lu Qingzhuo. Although there were different versions, themon point was that the rtionship between the two of them was not simple. Otherwise, why would the young master of the Lu family of imperial capital stand up for a young doctor? Even if that doctor was Along¡¯s student. ¡°Ran Ran, Qingzhuo, you¡¯re here.¡± Seeing He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo together, old madam Lu was overjoyed. But then, she looked at He Youran up and down worriedly. ¡°Oh right, Ran Ran, is everything okay? I heard Qinn say that someone was making things difficult for you, so she was worried.¡± Chapter 42

Chapter 42: Matchmaking

Old Madam Lu came for a checkup today. She wanted to see He Youran while she was at it, so she asked Lu Qinn to find out which department He Youran was in. When she heard that someone was looking for trouble with He Youran, she quickly asked Lu Qingzhuo to save the situation. When He Youran heard old madam Lu¡¯s question, how could she not understand? No wonder Lu Qingzhuo was able to appear in time. She thought that there was some kind of magical connection between the two of them. Every time she was in trouble, Lu Qingzhuo would appear in time! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry,¡± He Youranforted. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡± Old Madam Lu nodded repeatedly. She was finally relieved. ¡°Grandma, what did the doctor say about your body?¡± Lu Qingzhuo asked. ¡°What else could he say? I¡¯m old. I just need to take care of myself,¡± old madam Lu replied with a smile. After she finished speaking, she turned her eyes and looked at He Youran. ¡°By the way, Ran Ran is good at traditional Chinese medicine, so she should also have some knowledge on medicinal cuisine. Can I trouble you to prescribe me some dietary supplements? Sigh, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to admit to my age, but the Lu family has such a big family business, and they still need me!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He Youran had originally intended to help old madam Lu take care of her body, so she naturally agreed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± With her goal achieved, old madam Lu smiled in satisfaction. This was what she had nned. Since she intended for Lu Qingzhuo to take He Shouxin as his foster son, she naturally had to build a good rtionship with He Youran. It was best if they could establish a long-term rtionship. That way, even if her grandson was useless and couldn¡¯t keep He Youran¡¯s heart, she, as an old woman, could still step up to the game. She had to be prepared for all eventualities, just in case! ¡°I¡¯m old and don¡¯t have the energy. Ran-Ran, let Qingzhuo send you back. You can have dinner together.¡± Old Madam Lu held He Youran¡¯s hand and patted it lovingly. ¡°Grandma Lu, aren¡¯t youing with us? I know a restaurant that has delicious food,¡± He Youran said. ¡°No, I¡¯m a little tired. Besides, you young people are together. Why would an old woman like me get involved? If you feel sorry for me, bring Shouxin to visit me more often. We still have to stay in Rong city for a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Go. Have a good meal and have fun.¡± Old Madam Lu waved her hand to chase them away and told Lu Qingzhuo at the same time. ¡°I¡¯ll leave my grandson Qingzhuo to you. It doesn¡¯t matter if hees backte.¡± It was best if he didn¡¯te back. It would be even better if something happened between the two of them. Old Madam Lu thought to herself. Just like that, He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo were chased out by old madam Lu without any hesitation. * Bang! * ¡°Grandma, aren¡¯t you rushing things a little bit?¡± After He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo left, Lu Qinn came in with a box full of congee. She looked at He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s backs and asked old madam Lu worriedly. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m old! No matter how strong my body is, how many years can Ist?¡± Old Madam Lu sighed, ¡°The He family of imperial capital is eyeing our Lu family covetously. I can¡¯t let my guard down. I can only take care of everything as soon as possible in my limited time. Otherwise, I really won¡¯t have the face to see your grandfather and parents.¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say that. Your body is great. The Lu family needs you.¡± Lu Qinn hurriedlyforted her. Although she was also a member of the Lu family, she had no talent in business. She couldn¡¯t learn those things that her big brother could learn at a nce. Instead, she was quite talented in art. Because of this, old madam Lu sighed a lot. But what could she do? If she could not learn it, she could not learn it! Chapter 43

Chapter 43: Calctions

The sons of the Lu family had all followed the men of the Lu family and were born with a business mind. The daughters of the Lu family, on the other hand, were like the former mistress of the Lu family. They had romantic feelings and had an endless pursuit for art. Old Madam Lu had also wanted to properly nurture Lu Qinn, but Lu Qinn was really not that kind of person. She had also thought of recruiting people to help manage the Lu family, but she was afraid that outsiders would not be on the same page as them. Her grandson was crippled and sick, and her granddaughter was a woman. She was born with a soft heart, so she was afraid! She was afraid that the Lu family¡¯s hundred-year-old foundation would be destroyed by her, so she could only find another way. It was best to nurture children. She admitted that she was despicable, and she was taking advantage of He Youran¡¯s kindness. He Youran was a single mother, and her original family didn¡¯t treat her well. Such a person was easy to control. As long as she was patient enough and gave He Youran benefits and care, He Youran mightpromise for the sake of He Shouxin¡¯s future. After all, the Lu family¡¯s business was too big. It was so big that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine it. All she needed to do was make a promise and nurture He Shouxin into a talent, and let him help take care of the Lu family. After Lu Qinn gave birth to a son, she would divide the shares of the Lu family and give He Shouxin 30% in return. 30% was enough for He Youran and He Shouxin to live a rich life together. Of course, this was one way of saying that it was beneficial. Another way was that He Youran could fall in love with Lu Qingzhuo. She ced her hopes on He Youran¡¯s medical skills and hoped that He Youran could cure Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s illness in that area. If they could have a child, everything would belong to the two of them. Putting everything from the Lu family into the hands of the Lu family was the most satisfactory oue. Let¡¯s hope, God will take care of the Lu family? Old Lady Lu looked out of the window at the clouds that seemed to be burning and let out a long sigh. On the other side, He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo out of the hospital. Lu Qingzhuo let Pang Zhong go to drive while the two people waited at the door. It was evening now, and the pale blue sky was aze with brilliant clouds of fire, like a magnificent picture. ¡°Dr. He, are you going to pick up your son?¡± Lu Qingzhuo sat in his wheelchair, his index finger slowly holding the armrest. To be honest, although He Shouxin was very cute and he liked that child very much, he wanted to be alone with He Youran today. He saw his grandmother¡¯s eagerness, and he couldn¡¯t bear to disobey, so he wanted to test He Youran. It would be best if they could achieve a beneficial rtionship. People who could be touched by benefits all had weaknesses, so it was easier to manipte them. As the person in charge of the Lu family in the dark, toying with people¡¯s hearts was also his specialty. But, he didn¡¯t want to. He absurdly hoped that He Youran would be willing. Even if they were strangers who had only met a few times. If she wasn¡¯t willing, he would rather He Youran reject him than face the scene of them coldly settling their mutual benefits. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. The little guy should have eaten by now,¡± He Youran said. Moreover, it was He Shouxin¡¯s time to y games at night. Usually, she didn¡¯t want to see her son change his face every time he yed games. She always left him alone in the next room to sleep, so she didn¡¯t need to listen to him at this time. ¡°Okay.¡± He Youran¡¯s words were exactly what Lu Qingzhuo wanted to hear. He smiled and nodded. Not long after, Pang Zhong drove over. Pang Zhong opened the door for He Youran. After she was done, he helped Lu Qingzhuo into the car. He then folded the wheelchair and put it in the trunk before returning to the driver¡¯s seat to drive. The low-profile silver sports car drew a perfect curve as it drove through the traffic at night. Chapter 44

Chapter 44: Eating

He Youran did not take Lu Qingzhuo to a big restaurant. Instead, she went to the famous food street in Rong city. Rong city was also known as the ¡°Food City¡±. Every October, there would be a food festival. The one-kilometer-long food street was filled with stalls. The stalls were old-fashioned carts with colorful signboards. The sellers were either wearing ancient clothes or other strange clothes, and the scene was very lively. Lu Qingzhuo didn¡¯t let Pang Zhong follow him. He drove his wheelchair and walked with He Youran in the Food Street. Looking at the side of the street that he rarely came into contact with, he felt that it was very novel. ¡°Mr. Lu, you probably don¡¯te to ces like this very often, right?¡± He Youran noticed that Lu Qingzhuo was quietly looking around and asked with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qingzhuo nodded. ¡°How is it? Are you nervous?¡± He Youran looked at him curiously. A pampered young master would usually be waited on by servants at home or going to a high-ss restaurant. Would he be afraid to walk alone in the marketce like this? She remembered very clearly that when Lu Qingzhuo went to the hospital to help her out, he had more than a dozen bodyguards with him. As she thought about it, He Youran found it a little funny. She was really big-hearted. This was the young master of the Lu family in imperial capital. If she dragged him to a crowded ce like this, what would happen if someone robbed him? Lu Qingzhuo didn¡¯t ignore He Youran¡¯s curious and gossipy gaze. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he smiled and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m nervous. My worth is tens of billions. If doctor He kidnaps me, she¡¯ll have nothing to worry about for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. If I¡¯m in prison, the government will provide me with food. It¡¯s one of the ways to have nothing to worry about.¡± He Youran pursed her lips. Lu Qingzhuo chuckled. He Youran led Lu Qingzhuo left and right until they arrived at a small alley. The alley had an antique door with the words ¡°There¡¯s a wonton restaurant¡± written on it. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± He Youran said. ¡°This is it?¡± Lu Qingzhuo was surprised. He Youran took him for a long time and didn¡¯t stop at any of the other food stalls. He thought she was going to treat him to something special, but it turned out to be wontons? He Youran really treated him to such a home-cooked snack. Lu Qingzhuo sighed in his heart. He felt that it was too difficult to be a single mother. Hepletely forgot that He Youran still had a $20 million Buckton VIP card in her bag. ¡°Right here.¡± He Youran waved her hand and called out to the chef, ¡°Master, two big bowls of wontons and some stewed vegetables!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± The chef replied loudly. He Youran pushed Lu Qingzhuo into the alley and sat down in a seat with more space. After a while, the wontons were ready and served. Lu Qingzhuo stared at the rice bowl that was emitting white smoke and did not move his spoon. ¡°Try it,¡± He Youran urged as she picked up adle to scoop up a wonton. After taking a small bite, she rolled up her tongue and sucked up the delicious gravy in enjoyment. The gravy carried the rich fragrance of meat and a little bit of the pungent taste of ginger. It stimted the taste buds. She sucked up the gravy, and chewed on the meat filling with skin. The dough was soft and the meat was soft and glutinous. It was obviously a very ordinary wonton, but it had an unusual taste. Seeing He Youran eat so well, Lu Qingzhuo couldn¡¯t help but serve a wonton. After taking a bite, his eyes shed with surprise. The texture of the dough and the chewiness of the meat were just right. He took another look at the chef. The chef looked ordinary. Oh, no, it should be said that he was very handsome. He had a bald head, a white chef¡¯s hat, a round face, and a festive smile. He wore a white chef¡¯s suit that fit him well. The clothes was tight and spotless, but his figure was different from his round face. He looked strong and bulky, especially his arms. He had obvious muscles. At this moment, he was beating the meat filling. His powerful fist smashed into the stone basin filled with minced meat. Then, his fist formed into a palm, and he flipped it up and down. It looked like he had great strength, but there seemed to be some ingenuity in it. There was only a nging sound in the stone basin, and not a single piece of meat was spilled. Lu Qingzhuo instantly understood why the meat filling was so chewy. However, this was such a delicious wontons. Why were there not many people at the stall? Chapter 45

Chapter 45: Shall I Take A Look?

Lu Qing Zhuo cast a questioning gaze at He Youran. He Youran was calm and collected. As she sipped the soup, she pointed at the wooden te that was erected in front of the pot. The wooden te was very old, but the words on it were as if they had been carved into it. It was obvious and ostentatious. A few words were written on it ¡ª ¡°Only for those who are fated.¡±. Lu Qingzhuo felt a lump in his throat. He pointed speechlessly at He Youran and then at his own nose. Them? Fated ones? He Youran nodded. She would never tell him that the chef thought it was her face that was fated. When she had been secretly learning from the old man, she had secretly eaten many of the chef¡¯s dishes. Now, she liked Lu Qingzhu so much that she brought him here to taste this world¡¯s delicacies. After all, the skills of the imperial chef, Master Zhang¡¯s, inner disciple were not something that anyone could easily eat. After the two finished their meal, they walked along the moat to digest their food. After all, they were still strangers, so they did not have much to talk about. Lu Qingzhuo silently operated his wheelchair. As he followed He Youran¡¯s footsteps, he pondered in his heart how he should tell her about He Shouxin. Because no matter how he brought it up, it was a little difficult to bring it up. He couldn¡¯t just ask directly, ¡°Doctor He, do you have any ns for your son¡¯s future? My grandmother intends to groom him to be the sessor of the Lu family.¡± That was definitely not right. After all, He Shouxin was still an outsider with a foreign surname. They were only grooming him so that he could temporarily take over the power. When Lu Qinn had a son, most of the power would have to be returned to the Lu family. What was the difference between this and taking advantage of someone else¡¯s son? Even though they had promised him huge benefits, he still felt that it was rude to He Youran. Sigh, this was really difficult! Why not wait for her grandmother to speak. The elderly had their own pitiful filter. Maybe He Youran would soften her heart and agree the moment her grandmother opened her mouth! He Youran was also a little conflicted at this moment. A few days ago, she had used Lu Qingzhuo as a shield, so she was always worried that he would find out. Gu Zimu was a proud and arrogant person. He would definitely feel bad if he was defeated by her. If his brain spasmed and he went to He Xue¡¯er for confirmation, with He Xue¡¯er¡¯s big mouth, she did not know what kind of message she would send. The more rumors spread, the more people would believe it. Lu Qingzhuo was the young master of the Lu family in the imperial capital. How could he be willing to take the me? After all, she was pregnant during the engagement with Gu Zimu. If she cheated during the engagement, even if the woman was at fault, the man would be implicated. What should she do? What should she do? What could she do to make Lu Qingzhuo owe her a favor before he found out about this and not get angry at her in the future? He Youran quietly sized up Lu Qingzhuo, looked at his legs, and then secretly nced at his most important parts. Should she help him take a look first? Otherwise, when they arrived at the Lu family¡¯s old mansion, it would be difficult for her to speak under the watchful eyes of everyone. ¡°That¡­ Mr. Lu¡­¡± He Youran stopped and turned to face Lu Qingzhuo. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Qingzhuo also stopped and looked up at her. The moonlight and the light in his eyes dimmed the majesty in his dark eyes. When he looked at people, it was as if there were emotions in his eyes, which made He Youran a little nervous. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. Her eyes unconsciously moved down and stopped right between his legs. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Are you really impotent? A simple sentence was stuck in her throat. He Youran was about to go crazy. Ahhhh! She was a doctor! Doctors should be calm when it came to men and women. She was only asking amon question in the medical field from a professional point of view. Why was it so difficult for her to say it out loud! However, other than allowing Lu Qingzhuo to regain his manly abilities so that the Lu family could continue their heritage, she could not think of a more effective way to help the Lu family! Chapter 46

Chapter 46: Is She Seducing Me?

Lu Qingzhuo also fell silent. It wasn¡¯t that he was sensitive, but He Youran¡¯s gaze was too revealing. Her gaze was like a teasing hand that gently caressed his important parts. The ce that had slept for five years seemed to be slightly hot as if it was shy. It even gave him the illusion that it had recovered. But why was He Youran looking at him? Even Lu Qingzhuo, who was as calm as ever, could not help but feel a little distracted. He had a good impression of He Youran. At least,pared to Wencheng of the He family in imperial capital, who was also He Yaoxing, he had a much better impression. Wencheng¡¯s eyes were filled with ambition, which made him feel unhappy. She was clearly a fake, a puppet who was adopted by the He family to form a marriage alliance with the Lu family. He had asked around about Wencheng. At the age of 14, she became a child prostitute and used methods to get close to He Yaobai. After being packaged by him, she became the adopted daughter of the He family and changed her name to He Yaoxing. Over the years, she made use of the resources of the He family and became a famous celebrity throughout the country. The He family and the Lu family in the capital had always had the custom of forming a marriage alliance. However, the current ruler of the He family in the capital had no children. Even He Yaobai was inherited by elder He¡¯s cousin. In such a situation, there was no need for a marriage alliance. However, the He family in the capital still requested for a marriage alliance, maintaining the facade of a strong alliance. Their intentions and ambitions were obvious. Wasn¡¯t it because they didn¡¯t have anyone in the Lu Family? The current leader of the Lu family was old madam Lu. He was disabled, Lu Qinn was a woman, and she didn¡¯t have any business talent. Her younger brother was bedridden all year round. There was no one in the Lu family who could fight against him for a long time. The He family also stuffed a woman into their family, a spy that they all knew but couldn¡¯t refuse. At this moment, even Lu Qingzhuo couldn¡¯t help but wonder, why was his fiancee not He Youran, even though they both had the same surname? ¡°You¡­ want to help me take a look?¡± Out of the blue, Lu Qingzhuo suddenly said this. He Youran was instantly stunned. Did she hear wrongly? What did Lu Qingzhuo just say? Help him take a look? Take a look at where? Lu Qingzhuo was also embarrassed. Especially when he saw He Youran¡¯s shocked expression, he felt like he was being a pervert. Maybe he misunderstood? He Youran wanted to help him take a look at his leg? That¡¯s right. She was a woman. She couldn¡¯t possibly talk to a man about treating his private parts at night, right? Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s face was slightly red. He coughed dryly and changed the topic to a normal one. ¡°I mean, do you want to help me take a look at my leg?¡± After he finished speaking, he exined, ¡°When I go to the Lu family¡¯s old mansion, my grandmother will definitely be there when you help me take a look at my leg. If it really can¡¯t be cured, the olddy will be sad when she hears about it. Now that it¡¯s just the two of us, we can say whatever we want.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Oh! That¡¯s right!¡± He gave her a way out, and He Youran quickly followed along. She squatted down naturally and pretended to take a serious look at Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s leg. After looking at it for a while, she pinched it again. Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s leg muscles were very stic. Even if he had been in a wheelchair for a long time, they weren¡¯t as loose as other leg patients¡¯ muscles. His bones weren¡¯t deformed either. Why couldn¡¯t he stand up all of a sudden? What exactly happened to him five years ago? Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s body and mind were in torment. He was already in a state of mind just now. Now, a weak little hand was rubbing and pinching his leg, making his body even hotter. In fact, his legs did not lose consciousness, but the strength was not enough to support him to walk. Five years ago, he came to Rong city to inquire about the truth of his brother¡¯s illness. He was suddenly attacked at an abandoned pharmaceutical factory. When he woke up, he found himself in a mess, and his legs had lost the ability to walk. He had a faint premonition that someone had injected something into his body, but he did a lot of careful checks, but he did not find any traces. What was even more infuriating was that he did not know what kind of grudge that person had with him, causing him to lose his ability as a man. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to the Lu family, which had a small poption. Chapter 47

Chapter 47: Tricky

As He Youran examined him, she asked some professional questions, which Lu Qingzhuo answered one by one. After all, he wanted to stand up more than anyone else. Even if he couldn¡¯t continue the Lu family¡¯s name, as long as he could stand up again, it would be a deterrent to others. ¡°Mr. Lu, do you mind trying to stand for a while? I¡¯d like to take a closer look.¡± He Youran was still half-squatting as she raised her head to look at Lu Qingzhuo. Under the moonlight, her skin was like delicate white porcin, exuding a cold white glow. Her cold facial features made her look even more beautiful than an ordinary person. It was said that the more you looked at a beauty under the moon, the more beautiful she became. This saying was indeed true. Looking at her like this, even Lu Qingzhuo, who was used to seeing beautiful women, couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized. In particr, her eyes were moist, and her ck eyes did not carry the same aloofness and aloofness as when she faced others. The way she raised her head to ask him was a mix of caution and a hint of imperceptible gentleness. That kind of special treatment that was different from other people, it made Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s heart flutter even more. He clearly hated it when others talked about his legs and his hidden illness, but at this moment, he did not have any unhappiness in his heart. ¡°Okay.¡± He nodded and used his arms to lift his body with great effort. He Youran saw that he was struggling and quickly went forward to help him up. ¡°Mr. Lu, can you describe how your legs feel right now?¡± He Youran asked. ¡°I can¡¯t feel strength.¡± Lu Qingzhuo felt a little helpless. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t tried to walk all these years, but his normal-looking legs always disappointed him. He could only spend more time relying on massages and other methods so that his leg muscles wouldn¡¯t atrophy and deform after sitting for a long time. ¡°May I ask if your legs had any symptoms before you could walk?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Did you suddenly be like this?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Qingzhuo muttered. ¡°I should say that I suddenly became like this one day five years ago, but I lost the memory of that day.¡± He Youran looked at him in surprise and carefully cooperated with Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s movements to make him return to his wheelchair. ¡°You were plotted against?¡± Other than that, He Youran couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. But, how was that possible? As far as she knew, the Lu family of imperial capital was a true aristocratic family. As the future leader of the Lu family, Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s personal safety was of utmost importance. Yet, he was actually plotted against without him even realizing it and suffered such a heavy blow. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Lu Qingzhuo was a little embarrassed. Actually, he was also careless. He was too confident in his own skills. After entering the old pharmaceutical factory, in order to save time, he ordered Pang Zhong and the other bodyguards to split up and search. That was why he was alone. But, he didn¡¯t n to tell He Youran about this. The enemy in the shadows was still unknown. If He Youran knew too much rashly, it would pull her into a dangerous situation. However, he couldn¡¯t hide it from He Youranpletely. He could feel that He Youran really wanted to cure him. So, Lu Qingzhuo thought for a moment and added, ¡°I suspect that I¡¯ve been injected with something.¡± He Youran¡¯s expression froze when she heard this. ¡°Then I¡¯ll need professional equipment to do a detailed examination for you.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly thought of something and nced at Lu Qingzhuo. That wasn¡¯t right. With the Lu family¡¯s financial resources, they probably did a thorough check-up on Lu Qingzhuo when he was in doubt? Five years, five whole years, yet Lu Qingzhuo still didn¡¯t improve. This proved that the Lu family couldn¡¯t do anything about Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s condition. Oh no, this was really troublesome. He Youran really had a headache this time. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t going to be that easy to help Lu Qingzhuo. Chapter 48

Chapter 48: Interrogation

The two of them strolled around for a while more before Lu Qingzhuo sent He Youran back to the hotel. When they reached the entrance of the hotel, He Youran was just about to get out of the car when Lu Qingzhuo stopped her. ¡°Doctor He.¡± He Youran turned around when she heard the voice. ¡°Mr. Lu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Can I trouble you to go to the Lu family¡¯s old residence as usual to treat my illness?¡± They had already made it very clear that day, so He Youran probably already had a basic understanding of his condition. If it were anyone else, they might have suffered a huge blow, or they might have simply rejected him as a hot potato. But, Lu Qingzhuo did not want to cut off contact with He Youran just like that. He could not exin the feelings in his heart, so he could only convince himself that he was doing it for his grandmother. His grandmother was old, and it wasn¡¯t easy for her to find such a hope. He didn¡¯t want her to be disappointed. Moreover, his grandmother liked He Shouxin very much. Although he couldn¡¯t tell He Youran about the Lu family¡¯s ns in person, He Youran could feel the sincerity of their family over time. Perhaps, they would agree when they spoke in the future. Perhaps, even Lu Qingzhuo himself didn¡¯t realize that when he said this, his tone was low and gentle, and there was even a hint of pleading. But He Youran felt it. Perhaps it was because they had talked too much today and got too close, she felt a little sympathy for Lu Qingzhuo. Even though someone as powerful as Lu Qingzhuo didn¡¯t need these things. ¡°Of course, Mr. Lu.¡± She smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be there on time the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qingzhuo couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Then I¡­ We¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He Youran bade farewell to Lu Qingzhuo before turning around to return to the hotel. He Xue¡¯er had just gotten off work at the first hospital of Rong city. She had heard about what had happened today, but it was different from Chen Man¡¯s anger and unwillingness. He Xue¡¯er was very happy. He Youran had resigned from her temporary job at the first hospital of Rong city. It was a good thing that she didn¡¯t have to face He Youran¡¯s annoying face in the future. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t wait for He Youran to get close to Lu Qingzhuo. After all, Lu Qingzhuo was a useless man. Even if he had money, he wouldn¡¯t be able to have children and continue his family business. Even if she were to be with him, she wouldn¡¯t get any benefits. If He Youran was willing to cling onto that man, then let her do it! She only hoped that He Youran would leave Rong city as soon as possible so that she could continue to be with Gu Zimu! He Xue¡¯er hummed a song as she arrived at the parking lot. Just as she reached her car, she suddenly saw Gu Zimu. The lights in the parking lot were very dim. Gu Zimu was standing beside a pir, smoking one cigarette after another. The curling smoke blurred his handsome face, making him look gloomy and dejected. But, He Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t feel it. She only felt surprised. Gu Zimu actually came to pick her up from work? ! Sure enough, what happened today was all good things! ¡°Brother Zimu!¡± He Xue¡¯er walked over happily and called him sweetly. Gu Zimu looked at her. Unlike He Xue¡¯er¡¯s self-proimed affectionate doting, Gu Zimu¡¯s gaze was very cold. His jet-ck eyes seemed to be brewing a spark that was about to ignite. Under the dim light, he looked a little terrifying. He Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but take a step back as she swallowed her saliva. Why did she feel that something was wrong with Gu Zimu¡¯s mood? Usually, even if Gu Zimu didn¡¯t like her, he would still maintain his gentlemanly demeanor. He had a good grasp of the gentle and distant feeling, making her heart ache and mesmerized. But the Gu Zimu in front of her was so unfamiliar, so unfamiliar that it made her afraid. ¡°He Xue¡¯er, let me ask you, who was the man who had a night with He Youran five years ago?¡± Gu Zimu asked directly. Chapter 49

Chapter 49: Making The Best Of A Bad Situation

¡°Brother Zimu, what did you say?¡± He Xue¡¯er pretended not to understand. ¡°Let me ask you, who exactly is that man? !¡± Gu Zimu couldn¡¯t help but question loudly. He was going crazy. Ever since he met He Youran, he had been going crazy! Every time he thought about how he had epted the truth and wanted to marry He Youran, but she had been slept with by another man and even had a child. He wanted nothing more than to destroy everything! Especially when he heard He Youran say that it was all because of Chen Meiyu and He Xue¡¯er that day, he hated them even more! He could have been with He Youran peacefully and lovingly. Perhaps, with his patientpanionship and love, He Youran would slowly be as beautiful as she was now. He would let the people waiting to see them make a fool of themselves know that He Youran was a good match for him. They were the mostpatible couple in the rich and powerful circle of Rong city! But, how did things turn out like this? ! If the child really was Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s, how could He Youran change her mind? ! ¡°Brother Zimu, I really, really don¡¯t know¡­¡± He Xue¡¯er was almost scared to tears by him. She thought that He Youran had given Gu Ximu some kind of bewitching drug. Since He Youran couldn¡¯t find the biological father of the child, she had asked Gu Zimu to help her. With how much Gu Zimu liked He Youran, he might even teach her a lesson for He Youran. So, how could she dare to tell the truth? ¡°Is it Lu Qingzhuo?¡± Gu Zimu asked again. ¡°What?¡± He Xue¡¯er was a little confused. Why did Gu Zimu mention Lu Qingzhuo again? What did this have to do with Lu Qingzhuo? Seeing He Xue¡¯er¡¯s confused look, Gu Zimu suppressed his anger and tried to speak again. ¡°Is the man who slept with He Youran five years ago Lu Qingzhuo? Is that little bastard of hers Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s child? !¡± ¡°Brother Zimu, what are you talking about?¡± He Xue¡¯er waspletely confused. She heard from her mother that she had found five men to look for He Youran that night and had even prepared a DV to shoot. But, she didn¡¯t know what went wrong. After the incident, the men didn¡¯t show the video that he had promised and only imed that he had indeed slept with He Youran. At first, they did not believe it, but when they saw that He Youran was in a mess, they finally believed it and settled the payment. Were they cheated? Did Lu Qingzhuo save He Youran? How was that possible! Lu Qingzhuo was impotent. If the child really was Lu Qing Zhuo¡¯s, the Lu family would have taken He Youran and her little bastard back long ago! But, if He Youran really had nothing to do with Lu Qingzhuo, why would Lu Qingzhuo help her so much? He Xue¡¯er was also confused. But then, she had an idea. If she admitted that He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo were indeed together, would Gu Zimu give up? They were a beautiful couple and had a child. Even if Gu Zimu was still reluctant to part with He Youran, he wouldn¡¯t destroy them, right? Moreover, He Youran wouldn¡¯t be able to live a good life just because of this. Lu Qingzhuo had a fianc¨¦e. The He family in the capital was different from their He family. If someone had cheated on them in the marriage contract, so how could the He family in the capital let it go? When that time came, it would be the war between the He family and the Lu family in the capital. When she thought of this, He Xue¡¯er rolled her eyes and straightened her back. She said in a helpless tone, as if she wanted to hide it from him, but he actually noticed it: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Zimu was stunned. When he heard He Xue¡¯er admit it, his state of mind was different. His anger, jealousy, and disbelief almost drowned him. ¡°Brother Zimu, don¡¯t like He Youran anymore. I¡¯m the only one who truly loves you¡­¡± Just as He Xue¡¯er was about to take the opportunity to confess, Gu Zimu looked at her coldly. His gaze was as cold as the night, almost freezing He Xue¡¯er. ¡°Brother Zimu¡­¡± ¡°B * tch!¡± Gu Zimu raised his hand and pped her mercilessly. It was all because of this woman and Chen Meiyu. If it wasn¡¯t for them, He Youran would be his wife now! Chapter 50

Chapter 50: Make Things Clear

He Xue¡¯er covered her face in disbelief. In her heart, Gu Zimu was gentle and noble. Even though he was the eldest young master of a wealthy family, he had a good sense of propriety when dealing with people. He never spoke too much or did too much. But now, for He Youran, he actually hit her? ! He Xue¡¯er almost hated He Youran to death. After Gu Zimu hit He Xue¡¯er, he turned around and was about to leave. Looking at his decisively leaving back view, He Xue¡¯er pursed her lips viciously. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Gu Zimu! You don¡¯t have a chance! He Youran will be Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s wife and the Lu family¡¯s Mrs. Lu of the imperial capital. As for you? Even if your Gu family is considered a wealthy family in Rong City, it can¡¯tpare with a figure of the Lu family of the imperial capital!¡± Gu Zimu¡¯s footsteps paused, but he did not turn his head. ¡°So what?¡± He asked. Hearing his indifferent words, He Xue¡¯er suddenly felt an inexplicable irritation in her heart. She almost screamed: ¡°Gu Zimu! The Gu family and the He family have an engagement. He Youran will marry Lu Qingzhuo. You can only marry me. I will be your wife!¡± That¡¯s right. She would let He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo be together. She would definitely marry Gu Zimu. Even if he hated her and didn¡¯t like her, she would still be his wife. Over time, even if there was no love, there would still be family feelings. She didn¡¯t care if Gu Zimu loved her or not, as long as she could stay by his side. And¡­ She wasn¡¯t the only one who couldn¡¯t get the love she wanted. He Xue¡¯er lowered her eyes and smiled viciously. Having the person she loved the most being in the same predicament as her felt great. They would both toss and turn everyday for not being able to get their true love. She would not lonely. ¡°The premise of the engagement between the Gu family and the He family is that the pharmaceutical factory of He Youran¡¯s birth mother. As far as I know, that pharmaceutical factory does not belong to the He family anymore, right?¡± Gu Zimu was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ll get it,¡± He Xue¡¯er promised confidently. Her sister was about to marry into a wealthy family, so she definitely didn¡¯t want her disgraceful deeds to spread around. In order to shut the mouths of those who knew about it, she had to at least pay somepensation, right? After all, it wasn¡¯t that easy to get rid of the He family. The next day, at Imperial capital television station. In the female star¡¯s makeup room, He Yaoxing had her eyes closed as she asked the makeup artist to touch up her makeup. She had participated in a variety show today, and it was currently halftime. ¡°Miss He, your skin is really good.¡± The makeup artist was a long-haired girl in her twenties. Sheplimented He Yaoxing as she touched up her makeup. Unlike most female celebrities who often wore makeup and stayed upte to rush to work, and had rough and blemished skin, He Yaoxing¡¯s skin was fair and smooth. It was so fine that not even her pores could be seen. As a makeup artist for He Yaoxing, all she needed to do was put on some foundation to highlight and outline her facial features. She had been in the entertainment industry for many years, and it was rare for her to see such a perfect female celebrity from the beginning to the end. He Yaoxing was used to receivingpliments from others, so she was indifferent to thepliments from the makeup artist in her heart. She only smiled politely. At this moment, her phone rang. He Yaoxing was a little impatient. She hated being disturbed when she was working the most. She took out her phone and was about to hang up when she suddenly saw the name on it. Her heart jumped violently. ¡°Hello?¡± She pressed the answer button. There was an obvious surprise in her tone. ¡°Have you contacted Lu Qingzhuo recently?¡± On the phone, a pleasant male voice asked coldly. It was Lu Qingzhuo again. Every time he called her, he always asked Lu Qingzhuo. He clearly knew that she liked¡­ Chapter 51 - Devour The Lu Family And We’ll Get Married

Chapter 51: Devour The Lu Family And We¡¯ll Get Married

The dressing room. She had always been arranged in front of a dressing table with the top-notch makeup and hair essories. He Yaoxing looked at herself in the mirror. She was beautifully wrapped and noble. She was like a big star whom everyone looked at. A hint of sarcasm appeared in the corner of her eyes. How many fans cheered for her? How many male stars in the industry treated her like a goddess? How many celebrities outside the industry looked up to her with respect. Those who wanted to chase after her could circle around the Pacific Ocean and queue back. She could easily get anyone¡¯s heart in this world and then heartlessly abandon it. However, He Yaobai¡¯s heart was like a tiny star in the ocean to her. Even if she tried her best, she could not touch it at all. Every time she looked forward to He Yaobai¡¯s call the most, but his attitude was always business-like, as cold as a cer freezer. He Yaoxing¡¯s self-confidence cracked with endless inferiority only when she was in front of him. However, she still pretended to smile brightly. ¡°Brother Yaobai, I¡¯ve been contacting Lu Qingzhuo, but that kid didn¡¯t give me any face at all. He hasn¡¯t answered my calls¡­¡± She tried to get even the slightest bit offort from him by acting coquettishly. Because he would only show a thread of sce when it came to work-rted matters. Other than that, he did not care about her mood or life at all. On the other side, at the He family in the capital city. He Yaobai was sitting at a sandalwood desk in his office. He was dressed in a suit, and his height of 190 was very eye-catching even when he was sitting. His clear eyes only had the indifference of a professional, and the only advice he gave her was about work. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t look for you, go look for him.¡± Solving problems was the way of the king instead ofining. This had always been He Yaobai¡¯s rule. Therefore, he was obviously unhappy with He Yaoxing¡¯sining behavior. He Yaoxing was a little disappointed, but she did not show it easily. She only said obediently, ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll go look for him now.¡± ¡°You must remember that we don¡¯t have much time left.¡± He Yaobai was warning her that the acquisition of the Lu family had to be put on the agenda as soon as possible, and could not be dyed any longer. The He family had arge business. To be able to manage such arge business, they had to have a deep vision. Every move had to be done carefully, even as if they were treading on thin ice. The He family¡¯s hundred-year-old business could even surpass to the former head, the Lu family, in the past ten years. It was impossible for them to do so without resorting to underhanded means. He Yaobai had an adviser who hid a mistress in a golden house. He gave him directions and tips on fortune telling. Before this year, if he could not buy the Lu family, there would be a fundamental change in the situation next year. At that time, it would be impossible to buy them. So the only chance was this year. And this year, one-third of the time had already passed. So this year, he had to break the Lu family and take them for himself! By hook or by crook! He Yaoxing nodded. It was as if she was born to be used by He Yaobai. She had the talent and the confidence that she would definitely be able to buy the Lu family. To her, it was easy to catch a turtle in a jar. Therefore, she did not care about Lu Qingzhuo at all. However, He Yaoxing¡¯s delicate eyelids drooped slightly. Her tone could not help but be filled with anticipation. ¡°Brother Yaobai, as long as we acquire and devour the Lu family as soon as possible, will we be able to get married as soon as possible?¡± She had waited for this day for far too long. When she was 14 years old, from the moment she firstid eyes on him, she had fallenpletely in love with this man. However, she had always been very repressed with her feelings and could not reveal it to the public. Chapter 52 - Do You Think I Would Marry A Young Prostitute?

Chapter 52: Do You Think I Would Marry A Young Prostitute?

He Yaobai¡¯s tone was still business-like. ¡°Now, as long as you follow my n and destroy the Lu family as soon as possible, everything will be fine.¡± ¡°As long as the He family doesn¡¯t have any business threats, we will naturally have plenty of time to handle the wedding.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He Yaoxing¡¯s eyes lit up. She had hinted to He Yaobai before, and he had always avoided this matter. She did not expect that He Yaobai would give her so much hope today! This must be a promise! He Yaoxing was so excited that her eyes were red. Her exquisite red lips were almost torn from her biting. These were tears of joy. ¡°Good, good,¡± He Yaoxing said. ¡°Brother Yaobai, I will take down the Lu family as soon as possible! I will make those old things die quickly¡­¡± The He family in the Imperial Capital. In the study. He Yaobai hung up the phone. His noble fingers only lingered on the phone for a moment. A hint of darkness shed across his eyes as he opened the document. One of his subordinates could not help but ask, ¡°Young master, are you really going to marry Wen Cheng?¡± This was the first time He Yaobai had mentioned marriage to a subordinate who had followed him for more than ten years. He originally thought that his boss did not like this woman at all. After all, when Wen Cheng was 14 years old and approached He Yaobai, his subordinate was already following He Yaobai¡¯s side. He knew Wen Cheng very well. He Yaobai¡¯s eyes were cold. Under the sunlight from the floor-to-ceiling windows in the study, his tall nose bridge cast a silhouette. He was wearing a high-end suit, which was specially made for him by overseas luxury brand designers. Every inch ofnd in the He family was worth a fortune, not to mention even a cufflink on the heir of the He family. He Yaobai revealed a trace of disdain and more indifference. ¡°Do you think I would marry a young prostitute?¡± He raised Wen Cheng formercial benefits, purely for use. As for Wen Cheng¡¯s personal feelings, he directly ignored them. Once hepletely used her, he would throw away this useless chess piece. However, Wen Cheng had extremely highmercial value now, and she was also going to be used as a chess piece by the He family, so he couldn¡¯t just throw her away. His subordinate immediately said respectfully, ¡°The eldest young master is the heir to a top-tier noble family in the imperial capital. If you want to be worthy, then naturally you have to choose the daughter of a top-tier noble family with the purest bloodline to be worthy of you.¡± However, in He Yaobai¡¯s eyes, in the entire imperial capital, there was no woman who was worthy of him. ¡­ Rong City, Lu family. He Yaoxing alighted from the Rolls-Royce. He was dressed luxuriously. The watch on his hand alone was already as expensive as 50 million yuan. This was respectfully sponsored by the luxury brands. This was because He Yaoxing was now a top-tier actress in the country. Hermercial value had soared to over ten billion yuan. She was a walking luxury. Lu Qingzhuo did not pick up her calls at all. Now that she had personally rushed over, she did not believe that she would not be able to intercept Lu Qingzhuo. However, just as she got out of the car, she saw the back of a slender woman in the distance. ¡­ Because Old Madam Lu¡¯s illness had basically passed the critical period, she could now go home and recuperate. However, for the sake of her health, He Youran still promised Lu Qingzhuo that she woulde to visit Old Madam Lu every day. When Old Madam Lu heard that He Youran hade, she ignored the butler¡¯s advice and personally got out of bed. Then, she stood at the door and waited for He Youran. He Youran carried her special medical kit and immediately went forward. ¡°Grandma, you should lie in bed and rest more.¡± Chapter 53 - You Only Saw Her But Not Me?

Chapter 53: You Only Saw Her But Not Me?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Old Madam Lu smiled and held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve beenying in the hospital for so many days. I¡¯ve been smelling disinfectant every day, and I feel like I¡¯m suffocating. I just wanted toe out and get some fresh air. It¡¯s finally sunny today...¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll walk with you.¡± He Youran couldn¡¯t help but feel happy when she saw that Old Madam Lu was in good health today. However, she suddenly heard an actress¡¯s voice behind her. It sounded like a melodramatic voice. If this was in a TV series, it would be very pleasant and enjoyable to hear. However, this voice sounded especially harsh to He Youran¡¯s ears. He Yaoxing crossed her arms and stepped forward. ¡°What, you only saw her but not me?¡± She looked up and down at the sickly Old Madam Lu. She felt disgusted and thought that the olddy wasn¡¯t going to live much longer. It was best for her to die as soon as possible, but why wasn¡¯t she dead yet. She had actually been cured by He Youran, this mistress who had suddenly appeared! Old Madam Lu came from a pure and noble family and her upbringing was extremely high. Even in the face of the younger generation¡¯s provocation, she was able to take it in stride. She slowly turned around and nced at He Yaoxing. ¡°Yaoxing is here? Wee, wee. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m old and I didn¡¯t see who was who...¡± He Youran had never been kind to people who were so high and mighty. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to respect the elderly and love the young?¡± He Yaoxing crossed her arms and smiled. She purposely said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, grandma. I¡¯m sorry for what I have said just now. Please forgive me.¡± She was clearly asking for forgiveness, but her tone was even more domineering and provocative. Old Madam Lu was indeed a person who had seen the world. She was not afraid of this scene at all. She did not panic in the face of danger. She only waved her hand indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Children speak without fear. Come,e in. Let¡¯s have lunch together today. It¡¯s been a long time...¡± He Yaoxing was very proud. She was proud in her heart. She thought to herself that this old woman did not seem to be very impressive. Back then, she was the leader of the number one family in imperial capital. Now that she was sick, she ended up like this. How ironic. However, when Old Lady Lu turned around and walked in front of her, a hint of gloom shed in her eyes. She had lived for so many years. She had seen all kinds of things and dealt with all kinds of people. The amount of salt she had eaten was more than the amount of rice He Yaoxing had eaten. He Yaoxing was so arrogant and domineering because she thought that the Lu family was no longer dangerous and was about to be a meal for her He family. However, Old Madam Lu was holding back her anger. As long as she didn¡¯t die, she would support the Lu family and never let it fall into the hands of others! Therefore, the seemingly harmonious and passive rtionship was actually surging with undercurrents. Old Madam Lu smiled coldly. Even if she died, she would not let these hungry wolves and tigers seed¡­ ¡­ In the Lu family¡¯s restaurant, the chefs had already served the delicacies on the table. And there were only three people who enjoyed the feast: Old Madam Lu, He Yaoxing, and He Youran. Lu Qingzhuo had some matters to attend to at thepany and couldn¡¯te back for the time being. He Yaoxing was unhappy that Lu Qingzhuo wasn¡¯t here. So, she carried He Youran and began to ¡°Operate¡±on her. First, she sized her up from head to toe. Then, she deliberately said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re very skilled in medicine. Can you bring the dead back to life?¡± He Youran waspletely different from this type of person, so she didn¡¯t want to say anything more. However, for the sake of old Madam Lu, she didn¡¯t give her a hard time in public. ¡°You tter me. I just know how to treat illnesses.¡± She was deliberately being modest, but in reality, she was trying to cover up her true medical skills.. She didn¡¯t want to make too much noise about her medical skills, otherwise, she would easily get into trouble. Chapter 54 - Old Madam Lu Was Serious

Chapter 54: Old Madam Lu Was Serious

He Yaoxing secretly snorted. She cut a steak and elegantly took a bite. She acted like ady of the house. ¡°No matter how good your medical skills are, I¡¯ve heard that you were the one who cured old Lady Lu¡¯s illness. It seems that you¡¯re a capable person.¡± ¡°How about this? You can stay in the Lu family as a servant from now on. You can take care of Old Lady Lu¡¯s diet and living every day and be at her Beck and call.¡± ¡°The Lu family pays well. It¡¯s definitely a sry that you won¡¯t earn in your three lifetimes outside.¡± He Yaoxing¡¯s condescension made He Youran¡¯s ears hurt. She sneered, ¡°Miss He, if I remember correctly, you haven¡¯t married into the Lu family yet. When you do, you can consider yourself as the young madam of the Lu family.¡± He Youran had deliberately restrained herself in front of the elders. She did not go against He Yaoxing, she just refuted back at the right time. However, He Yaoxing could not help but stare at her sharply, ¡°Is that so?¡± Then, she began to size up He Youran, and she could not help but pour out the words that she had hidden in her heart, ¡°What? Do you think that if I don¡¯t marry into the Lu family, you will still have a ce as the young madam of the Lu Family?¡± ¡°Do you think that with your lowly background, you¡¯re worthy of the Lu family in the capital?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think that I don¡¯t know your background. You¡¯re a woman who has been defiled. Your body is dirty, and you¡¯re carrying a burden. The entire Rong city is fillfed with your scandal!¡± ¡°Do you think that a woman like you, who is so cheap to the core, is worthy of Lu Qingzhuo?¡± He Yaoxing almost mmed the table and stood up. Just as He Youran was about to hit the table with her cold fingers and retaliate, old madam Lu said, ¡°Enough!¡± She stepped forward to stop her. ¡°He Youran is the Lu family¡¯s benefactor. I won¡¯t allow anyone to insult her.¡± Old Madam Lu¡¯s facepletely fell. ¡°He Yaoxing, apologize to He Youran now.¡± Once old Madam Lu started to protect her child, she was more determined and ruthless than anyone else. He Yaoxing smiled. ¡°I apologize to her?¡± What a dream! How could she apologize to this shameful mistress! He Yaoxing: ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what kind of ambiguous rtionship she has with Lu Qingzhuo!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still covering up for them because you¡¯re old and disrespectful! Let me tell you, if you want to apologize, she should kneel down and apologize to me!¡± Old Madam Lu¡¯s gaze was firm. ¡°What do you mean by unclear? If you dare to nder someone without evidence, you can go to court right now and be sued for nder.¡± He Youran did not expect old Madam Lu to be willing to go against the He family for her sake. She was a little touched. Old Madam Lu also spoke out the words that she had been holding back for a long time. ¡°Our Lu family doesn¡¯t have to marry your He family. If you¡¯re unhappy with our Lu family, you can cancel the engagement at any time!¡± Only then did He Yaoxing realize that Old Madam Lu was serious. She was a little afraid. Because He Yaobai had said that the Lu family had to be devoured so that she could marry He Yaobai. But if she broke up with the Lu family now, wouldn¡¯t the n be over? He Yaoxing immediately said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to cancel the marriage contract. I just¡­¡± ¡°Then apologize to He Youran! Or else we¡¯ll tear up the marriage agreement right now!¡± Old Madam Lu¡¯s eyes were sharp and her aura was full of vigor. Just a short sentence was enough to intimidate He Yaoxing, who was arrogant and domineering just a moment ago. Her shoulders couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t tear it up!¡± He Yaoxing thought to herself, once she devoured the Lu family, she wanted to see how long this old geezer from the Lu family could stay arrogant! At that time, she would step on the heads of the Lu family and force them to kowtow and apologize! Chapter 55 - How Dare You Scold My He Xiaoran

Chapter 55: How Dare You Scold My He Xiaoran

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Yaoxing was very unwilling, but she still bent down on the surface. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, He Youran.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± He Youran was also giving face to Old Lady Lu. She didn¡¯t want to make things look so discordant on the surface. It was a very ugly mess. He Youran¡¯s true thought was that she didn¡¯t take He Yaoxing seriously at all. In her eyes, she only had one goal ¡ª to find her son¡¯s biological father, find a bone marrow match, and treat his leukemia. ¡­ He Yaoxing was unable to see Lu Qingzhuo and was unhappy to leave. It just so happened that He Shouxin finished school around this time. Old Madam Lu was very concerned. She pressed He Youran to continue her consultation and ordered the butler to bring someone to fetch He Shouxin. Old Madam Lu was very fond of this grandson of hers. It was as if he was her biological son. He Shouxin was brought to the Lu family by the butler. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw He Yaoxing with an unhappy expression who even muttered, ¡°He Youran, that b * tch...¡± His ears were extremely sensitive. When he heard this, He Shouxin immediately clenched his little fists. ¡°You dare to speak ill of He Xiaoran? You must be tired of living, you big b * stard.¡± With a single stride, he rushed forward and tripped her. He Yaoxing¡¯s eyes were so high that he did not see a child brush past her. ¡°Bang ¨C¡± ¡°AH...¡± He Yaoxing wore extremely thin high heels and fell directly onto the cement floor. Her expensive skirt was also torn into two halves. She immediately made a fool of herself. ¡°Ah! Who Is it!¡± She immediately red back and saw that it was a little brat. She signalled with her eyes, and the bodyguards immediately went forward to arrest him. The butler had just closed the door when he saw this scene. He rushed forward and said, ¡°Miss He, the kid is young and insensible. Please don¡¯t me him...¡± He Yaoxing sneered. ¡°My dress costs 100,000 yuan. That¡¯s easy for you to say. Don¡¯t me him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still so young. How is he going topensate you? Why don¡¯t I get someone to mend your dress...¡± The butler knew that this was He Youran¡¯s child. He thought that with He Youran¡¯s background and her single mother, she probably didn¡¯t have much money. The dress cost around 100,000 yuan, and she probably couldn¡¯t afford it. ¡°No!¡± He Yaoxing had always been adored by everyone. How could she allow others to make herpromise like this? The bodyguard didn¡¯t let go of the child, and the butler was anxious. He Yaoxing used her clothes to cover the torn hem of her dress. ¡°Tell me! Whose child this is! If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll throw him into the mountains and forests to fend for himself!¡± ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s miss He Youran¡¯s child.¡± The Butler had no choice but to tell the truth. ¡°He Youran? Ha.¡± He Yaoxing was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. They really were enemies. So this was the little bastard? Then she could just deal with him on the spot. After she finished speaking, she ordered someone to take He Shouxinaway. But at this moment, He Youran¡¯s heart was beating very fast. She had a feeling that something was going to happen. She happened to walk to the door and saw the scene of He Shouxin being captured. The bodyguard¡¯s grip was so strong that He Shouxin was almost out of breath. ¡°Stop!¡± He Youran took a big step forward and kicked the back of the bodyguard¡¯s head, causing him to fall down. He Shouxin subconsciously let go. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Stand firm in the horse stance!¡± He Youran had trained He Shouxin since she was young. Both mother and son knew kung fu. He Shouxin immediately adjusted his posture after she gave the order. He almost fell backwards to the back of his head. He immediately adjusted his posture andnded steadily on the ground. The Butler was amazed by this scene. ¡°Amazing...¡± He Shouxin immediately ran behind He Youran and made a face at He Yaoxing. ¡°Urgh....¡± Chapter 56 - Bottom Line

Chapter 56: Bottom Line

The Lu family¡¯s tall doors stood erect, while the butler, dressed in a tuxedo, stood anxiously by the side. He Youran and He Yaoxing faced each other coldly. ¡°Did you ask someone to strangle my child just now?¡± He Yaoxing was in a rage, and she couldn¡¯t wait to tear He Youran apart. She immediately ordered her bodyguards to take off their coats and cover her expensive dress. She stepped forward and rebuked, ¡°Ha, he tore my dress. I¡¯m going to sue you until you go to jail!¡± He Yaoxing had the ability to do so. The He family behind her not only ruled the imperial capital, but even in other cities, they were respected and feared by other families. In Rong city city, she could do whatever she wanted. Even if she killed this little bastard in the dark, she would not be afraid of the consequences! However, He Youran pressed forward step by step. Her gaze was so cold that the temperature around her seemed to drop by more than ten degrees. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Did you order someone to strangle my child? !¡± The hostility in her eyes suddenly rose like a raging me. He Yaoxing, who was originally arrogant, was suddenly provoked by this scene. Her shoulders trembled as she cowered. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing? Don¡¯te over!¡± He Youran clenched her hands so tightly that they made a slight cracking sound. Her footsteps were steady, but they carried a threatening aura. She suddenly grabbed He Yaoxing¡¯s neck with one hand and pushed her against the wall. ¡°Since this bodyguard is one of your people, I¡¯ll take it that you ordered him.¡± He Yaoxing was scared silly, but she quickly forced herself to put on a contemptuous look. ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re strangling right now?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences of offending me. You won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences for the entire Lu family!¡± ¡°If you have the ability, then strangle me to death. The He family will bury the entire Lu family together with you! Including this precious little bastard like you, haha¡­¡± After she finished speaking, she burst intoughter. It was as if He Youran was fighting with her. It was as absurd as an ant trying to fight an elephant. He Youran suddenly narrowed her eyes. At this moment, her beautiful eyes were filled with hostility. She whispered in He Yaoxing¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know your background?¡± After she knew the name He Yaoxing, she had already sent Beauty Control a message to find out who this person was. She now knew He Yaoxing¡¯s background very well. No one could escape He Youran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ha! Who do you think you are!¡± He Yaoxing did not think she had the ability to do so. He Youran whispered, ¡°What did you do when you were 14 years old? And how did you be the adopted daughter of the He Family? Do I need to¡­ repeat it for you?¡± He Yaoxing¡¯s pupils constricted. She was like a fish that had been suddenly nailed to a knife. She was so stiff that he couldn¡¯t move. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t expect that He Youran, a lowly woman with no power or influence, actually knew about her background! How did she do it! No! He Youran definitely didn¡¯t find out about it with her own ability. Someone must have told her about it! But, who had the ability to find out about her past? Back then, in order to cover up for her, He Yaobai had already ordered people topletely wipe out all of He Yaobai¡¯s past. It could be said that if one didn¡¯t have the ability to dig three feet into the ground, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have the ability to find out about this! Who told He Youran? Could it be¡­ He Yaobai? That was impossible! He yYobai and He Youran didn¡¯t even know each other! He Yaoxing was so angry that his entire body was trembling. ¡°Who¡­ who told you this? ! He¡¯s ndering me!¡± He Youranughed sarcastically. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who told me this. You only need to know one thing. If you dare to touch my son again, I will expose all of your background¡­¡± Chapter 57 - Lu Family Heritage

Chapter 57: Lu Family Heritage

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Yaoxing widened her beautiful eyes. Her delicate face was nowpletely pale. ¡°You...¡± She was afraid. She was truly afraid. She never expected He Youran to be so unfathomable. He Yaoxing had underestimated her before. However, this also deepened the hatred He Yaoxing had for her in the depths of his heart. He Youran coldly gave five numbers. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five seconds to get out of my sight.¡± He Yaoxing, who was originally domineering, had no choice but to flee. ¡°Fine... I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go!¡± She immediately turned around and got into the Rolls-royce¡¯s luxury car. She ordered the driver to start driving immediately. However, He Yaoxing, whose chest was heaving up and down, clenched the car essory tightly and tore it off with her sharp nails. She tore it into pieces to vent her anger. ¡°Outrageous! How dare a mere mistress threaten me!¡± ¡°It looks like He Youran really doesn¡¯t want to live anymore.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t get rid of this person, she will definitely be a problem in the future!¡± He Yaoxing had already made up his mind. She wanted He Youran to die. ¡­ Late at night, at the Lu family home. Lu Qingzhuo was pushed back in his wheelchair by the bodyguards. The housekeeper was waiting by the roadside. When she saw him, she immediately went up to him. ¡°Young master, the old Madam wants to see you. She has been waiting for a long time.¡± Lu Qingzhuo frowned. What made Grandma stay up sote and wait for him toe back? ¡°I will go up immediately,¡± He said as he asked Pang Zhong to send him to the door of the study. In the study, Old Lady Lu sat upright. The long wait made her face a little tired. ¡°Do you know what happened during the day?¡± She asked. Lu Qingzhuo had just returned, so he obviously didn¡¯t know. But from his grandmother¡¯s expression, he could tell that it was definitely not a good thing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Old Lady Lu told him everything that happened during the day when He Yaoxing came to show off and even humiliated He Youran. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s eyes were deep, as if they were one with the darkness under the moonlight. ¡°I will take full authority to handle this matter. Please don¡¯t worry, grandmother.¡± Old Lady Lu did not immediately let him go. ¡°You know that I don¡¯t care about the resolution of personal grudges. I care about the Lu family¡¯s heritage.¡± ¡°Grandma.¡± Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s eyes seemed to be in a dilemma, but also as if he was asking for help. ¡°We can¡¯t rush this matter. What if she...¡± He wanted to say but could not say it out loud. What if she did not like him at all? Just because of the Lu family¡¯s reputation and their excellence, he was going to kidnap her just like that? Lu Qingzhuo had always respected other people¡¯s decisions. So, if He Youran wasn¡¯t willing, he would never force her. Old Madam Lu sighed. How could she not know about this? However, He Yaoxing¡¯s disy of power today had once again provoked her. If the Lu family continued to be bullied like this, there would only be one oue. Just as the imperial capital¡¯s He family had nned step by step, the Lu family wouldpletely be a withered camel, like a building that was about to copse with a loud crash! Old madam Lu said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t force you. However, I hope that you will consider the interests of the family.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand, Grandma.¡± Lu Qingzhuo lowered his eyes as if he was considering something. ¡­ In Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s bedroom, on the balcony. The balcony here was very wide. Even the floor tiles had a very artistic atmosphere. Lu Qingzhuo sat on the recliner on the balcony. He looked at his legs that were unable to move. His long eyshes trembled slightly. His heroic eyebrows raised slightly. Then, he took out his phone from his pocket. ¡°Youran, are you asleep?¡± Chapter 58 - A Person Who Had Died Once Was Not Afraid Of Anything

Chapter 58: A Person Who Had Died Once Was Not Afraid Of Anything

¡°Not yet. I have just finished bathing the child.¡± He Youran¡¯s physical strength was also astonishing. She had to deal with a lot of things every day, but she had neverined that she was tired. This was probably a shadow and habit that had been left behind five years ago. Because she had nothing and was barefoot, she naturally did not have as much confidence as someone who wore shoes. That was why she kept working hard. Even Alone was moved by her fearlessness. That¡¯s how the current her was born. Lu Qingzhuo said, ¡°Grandma told me about what happened during the day. I¡¯m sorry. I was away on a business trip during the day and didn¡¯t make it back in time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to contact He Yaoxing tomorrow and ask her to apologize to you in person.¡± But, He Youran said, ¡°No need.¡± She had already taught He Yaoxing a lesson in private during the day. But, these olddies probably didn¡¯t know about it yet. That was why she was so worried and even told Lu Qingzhuo in the middle of the night. This caused Lu Qingzhuo to stay upte at night. She had to call him to console him. But, He Youran was no longer the weak girl who needed someone to protect her five years ago. She was already strong enough to not fear anything, even death. Because, five years ago, she was no different from dying once. So, what else would a person who had died once be afraid of? Come at me. No matter how difficult or scary it was, she would wee everything with open arms. Lu Qingzhuo thought that she was in a bad mood, so he rejected her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her treat you like this again¡­¡± He Youran knew what he was thinking. ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that. I¡¯ve already settled the matter, so I don¡¯t want to get too involved with that self-righteous ¡®Master of men¡¯ to avoid any unnecessaryplications.¡± She really didn¡¯t put He Yaoxing in her eyes. In her opinion, He Yaoxing was just a paper tiger. However, the He family of imperial capital was indeed powerful. He Youran suddenly remembered that her surname was He, so she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. How ironic. As the biological daughter of the He family of Rong city, she was now being ostracized and bullied like an old enemy. Yet the He family of imperial capital could umte all the top-notch resources just to help their adopted daughter to rise step by step. What a huge disparity, what a ridiculous difference. When Lu Qingzhuo heard her voice as she was about to hang up the phone, he suddenly called out to her. He stared at his leg as if something was wrong. ¡°By the way, can I ask you for a favor? My leg is suddenly in a lot of pain today.¡± A doctor had a kind heart. He Youran immediately went into doctor mode and subconsciously began to care about his physical condition. ¡°Is it convenient for you now? Can Ie over and take a look?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s beautiful eyes smiled slightly as he agreed. He didn¡¯t know why he suddenly lied. But somehow, he felt that He Youran was different from other women. When he interacted with other women, he didn¡¯t feel anything. No matter how beautiful she was, it was as if she was only beautiful. She didn¡¯t go any further. But He Youran was different. Every breath she took when she spoke to him, and the way she looked up at him when she squatted down, all these were deeply imprinted in his mind. ¡­ Just as He Youran was carrying her custom-made small medical kit out the door, she was stopped by the drunk Gu Zimu. She had never seen Gu Zimu look so drunk. In her impression, he had always been gentle and polite. He had always been a high-ss custom-made man, and he had always been meticulously buttoned up. Unlike now, when his face was red and his good-looking face was filled with endless sadness. Chapter 59 - Ran Ran, Don’t Leave Me

Chapter 59: Ran Ran, Don¡¯t Leave Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Gu Zimu¡¯s slender fingers grabbed her wrist. His drunken eyes sparkled like stars. ¡°Ran Ran, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t leave me...¡± ¡°Let go.¡± He Youran was displeased. She was still in a hurry to treat Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s illness. She couldn¡¯t dy the process, or else something might go wrong. Ever since Gu Zimu was traumatized by the fact that the child was Lu Qingzhuo, he had lost his mind and was unable to recover. However, no one could save him. With his personality, there was no way he would beg He Youran. Gu Zimu could only go to the bar to drown his sorrows in alcohol. However, if he drank too much, he would easily lose his rationality during the day. He relied on his personality toe to He Youran¡¯s building and waited by the sports car. His desire to be with He Youran had been carved into his bones. He didn¡¯t expect it to happen. He spoke the truth after drinking. Gu Zimu was already speaking his mind. His eyes were red. ¡°Ran Ran, can you not be with Lu Qingzhuo? We were supposed to be engaged. We¡¯re supposed to be a couple, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve be so good, why do you want to be with someone who once destroyed you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about your past. These words are all true. Just like five years ago when you had those birthmark scars on your face, I don¡¯t mind. I like you for who you are, nothing else.¡± ¡°Now that the truth has been revealed, I know that you were wronged, so I will never let you go. Please...¡± By the end of his sentence, there was already a faint sobbing tone in his voice. Only when a person had drunk too much would they release the emotions that were suppressed in the bottom of their heart. He Youran¡¯s hand froze, and her entire body seemed to tremble. Indeed, five years ago, she knew that he didn¡¯t care about her birthmark scar, knew that he was a gentleman, and knew that he was a gentle young master. He was her first love. She thought that such a simple and pure rtionship could step into marriage and go on. He Youran suddenly smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t care about my past, but I do care about yours.¡± ¡°Five years ago, you didn¡¯t care about my appearance and married me. I remember this deeply.¡± ¡°But five years ago, when you chose to abandon me because I was wronged and took the side of others to humiliate and use me, this was also deeply engraved in my heart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been five years. Do you know how I¡¯ve been through the past five years? It¡¯s like experiencing the gates of hell! But, when I entered the gates of hell, you weren¡¯t by my side.¡± ¡°When the wall fell, everyone pushed it down. You were one of them!¡± He Youran resolutely pulled his hand away and stood at a safe distance of two meters away from him. Her cold expression couldn¡¯t hide her bloodshot eyes. ¡°So, from the moment you made that decision, there was no longer any possibility between us.¡± ¡°Back then, you could have turned around and chosen someone else, so now I can do the same multiple choice question.¡± ¡°And you, are the eliminated option that I screened out!¡± He Youran said it all, and her heart was aching. But, she did not choose to turn around. Instead, she turned around and left without looking back. This was all in her past ¡ª the past that she could never go back to! Gu Zimu knelt on the ground in pain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ran...¡± He hated this situation. He hated this situation so much He would never let Lu Qingzhuo take He Youran away! If that child was the most crucial link between them, then he had to find a way to destroy him. Chapter 60 - Standing Up

Chapter 60: Standing Up

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Late at night, at the Lu family residence. He Youran put down the small medicine box and began to check Lu Qing¡¯s pulse. Under the warm yellow light, her small face was very round, like a cracked egg, making people want to pinch it. Lu Qing was wearing expensive pajamas, and his slender fingers rested on the wheelchair. His tall nose was blocked by the warm light on one side, and his good-looking and deep eyes were staring at her hand on his pulse. ¡°How is it? Did you find anything?¡± This was the most formal time He Youran had ever checked his pulse. Her medical skills were definitely not something that ordinary Chinese medicine practitioners couldpare to. The master art of pule checking was learnt from the Heaven¡¯s medicine sect, but it also had something to do with her talent. He Youran seemed to have a natural talent in medicine. Before she learned the ancient medical techniques that her master had taught her, she could subconsciously detect all kinds of problems in the patient¡¯s body just by checking their pulse. This ability had also shocked her master back then. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What a natural prodigy.¡± It was also because of her talent that her master firmly felt that she was definitely the only future sessor who was most worthy of being hisst disciple. He Youran frowned and retracted her slender little hand. ¡°I can¡¯t find out what substance was injected into your body through checking your pulse, but I can detect that the blood in your body isn¡¯t normal.¡± ¡°This kind of situation is usually moremon among blood patients, but you just showed me your physical examination report, and it shows that there¡¯s nothing wrong with your blood.¡± Lu Qingzhuo touched his wrist as his starry eyes lowered slightly. It was almost 50% certain from what she said. ¡°Then something must have been injected into your body.¡± However, this thing could not be detected by mechanical medicine. After all, it had been integrated into the blood, and it was a special substance. It was not an ordinary illness, so it was difficult to detect. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Lu Qingzhuo asked. He Youran took a deep breath. She was hesitating. Should she use her unique skill on Lu Qingzhuo ¡ª the silver needle tremor technique. However, every time she used the tremor technique, she would feel extremely tired. She would even need to rest for half a month before she could use it again. She thought about her master¡¯s advice before she left, and how He Shouxin had been worried about her body a few times. Heid on her bed with a pitiful little face. He Youran looked up at Lu Qingzhuo. ¡°I¡¯ll save you, but it won¡¯t be for free.¡± ¡°Okay, name your price,¡± Lu Qingzhuo agreed without hesitation. The Lu family was a big family and they didn¡¯tck money. The Lu family could afford any amount of money she wanted. Not to mention, if He Youran asked for money, he would agree without hesitation. It was as if deep down in his heart, he thought that she was special to him, which was why he agreed so readily. He Youran suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want money.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Qingzhuo was a little confused. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± He Youran tilted her head slightly. ¡°I want a favor ¡ª you owe me a favor.¡± Lu Qingzhuo stroked his delicate and slender chin. A shrewd look shed across his eyes. He had been in the business world for a long time, so how could he not know the value of a favor. ¡°You don¡¯t want money, you want a favor. Interesting...¡± Lu Qingzhuo said. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± He Youran immediately opened the first aid kit and began to sterilize the silver needles, preparing to give him a shot. One shot down ¡ª Lu Qingzhuo seemed to hear a faint tremor in his ears! Was this an illusion? But, the ce where he was stabbed suddenly hurt, it was a huge pain! This kind of pain was like a bullet piercing through the heart! ¡°Hiss ¨C¡°no matter how much pain Lu Qingzhuo could endure, he couldn¡¯t help but frown at this moment. Chapter 61 - Confidentiality

Chapter 61: Confidentiality

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Qingzhuo originally thought that the first injection was just a preliminary treatment. To his surprise, He Youran¡¯s face was already pale and her forehead was covered in sweat. She shakily pulled out the silver needles with her fingers and ced them in the medical kit. The moment she did so, she said, ¡°Alright, you can try to stand up.¡± After she said this, she immediately fainted. She was too tired. He Youran wanted to cure his leg so badly. Perhaps it was because she sympathized with him and felt that Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s desire to stand up must be very strong since he couldn¡¯t stand up after so many years. So, she used 100% of her internal energy and injected it into the silver needle. All the blocked acupoints were opened up in an instant. He Youran felt a sense of aplishment every time she cured a patient. Especially after she was cured of such a difficult andplicated disease with a single needle, the feeling of satisfaction and relief intensified her fatigue. Lu Qingzhuo watched her fall to the side and subconsciously reached out to grab her, because the sharp corner of the cab was right next to her! If she hit it, her head would bleed! ¡°Be careful!¡± Lu Qingzhuo pulled her into his arms. Their breaths intertwined, and they were just inches away from each other. But, only then did hee back to his senses and realize that he was actually standing on the ground, with someone in his arms. He could actually stand up! This was nothing short of great news. But, Lu Qingzhuo was very calm, even though his heart was already surging with emotions. He gently carried the unconscious He Youran to his bed and called the Lu family¡¯s private doctor to check on her. Only after the doctor said that she was just too tired and had fainted and needed to rest did Lu Qingzhuo finally feel at ease. The private doctor also saw that Lu Qingzhuo was able to stand up and walk freely, so he was so surprised that he thought he was dreaming. ¡°Young master! You... You can stand up now!¡± ¡°We have to keep this a secret for now.¡± Lu Qingzhuo didn¡¯t want to alert the outside world for the time being, in case it caused amotion. The private doctor asked, ¡°Do we have to keep the olddy¡¯s side a secret as well?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s not talk about it yet.¡± Because He Youran was still unconscious, he still needed to thoroughly confirm the n with her before he could confirm whether his leg waspletely healed. Also, what exactly was injected into him that day. The next morning, the Sun was blinding, and the cold air made one want to inhale. When He Youran woke up, she smelled the refreshing scent of cologne. This was a man¡¯s bed. When she finally opened her eyes, she was a little shocked and immediately sat up. Only then did she realize that she wasn¡¯t sleeping on her own bed, but someone else¡¯s! She covered her head and began to recall what happened yesterday. ¡°Is this... Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s bed?¡± Her face began to slowly turn red like a fever. Oh Nn, why did she sleep directly on Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s bed? Where was he sleeping now? However, she remembered that she fainted on the floorst night. Then, who was the one who carried her onto the bed? Could it also be Lu Qingzhuo? He Youran¡¯s heart began to pound. She propped herself up on the bed and went downstairs to ask the butler. Lu Qingzhuo had gone to the office early. He had slept in the guest room next doorst night. He Youran checked to see if there was a high-ss wheelchair for him at home. In the end, there was no wheelchair. It seemed that Lu Qingzhuo had taken it away. Rong city, Lu Corporation¡¯s branch office. Lu Qingzhuo ordered someone to tidy up a room for him to use as his ¡°Training Room¡±. He closed the door and did not allow anyone to enter.. Only then did he slowly stand up from his wheelchair. Chapter 62 - Shocking Secrets of The Lu Family

Chapter 62: Shocking Secrets of The Lu Family

Lu Qingzhuo sat on a futon, closed his eyes, and slowly felt the power in his entire body. This feeling was simply too magical. This was the first time he felt the power of his blood flowing back. Five years, he had waited too long. Finally, this day had arrived. Lu Qingzhuo felt that He Youran, this woman, was bing more and more mysterious and mysterious. He couldn¡¯t help but want to know who she was and why she could surprised him time and time again. It made him feel that she was unfathomable again and again. Because no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t find out anything about her. Other than finding out that she was the He family¡¯s daughter, he couldn¡¯t find out anything about what had happened during her five years abroad. In the main hall of the Gu family. There were only Gu Zimu and his mother in the huge living room at the moment. Mother Gu sat on the sofa in disbelief. She held the armrest of the sofa and reprimanded, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you would be drunk to the point of fainting on the street because of a woman. It was the bodyguards who carried you back.¡± ¡°All these years, have I taught you all the manners in vain? If this gets out, it will be such a disgrace!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Zimu sat obediently on one side of the sofa. He was cold and aloof in front of outsiders. Only in front of his mother would he show his humble side. Gu Zimu¡¯s mother was the true mastermind behind the entire Gu family. She was also the key person who protected Gu Zimu all the way. Gu was displeased. ¡°What exactly happened to make you so sad? Why did you drink so much?¡± She might have reprimanded him, but she loved her son as much as her life. Even if her son caused a huge mess, she had to clean it up for him bit by bit. Gu Zimu didn¡¯t want to say anything, so she remained silent. ¡°I¡¯m your mother. If you didn¡¯t tell me, who else would you tell?¡± Seeing her son like this, mother Gu began to y the emotional card. ¡°Yoran¡­ it¡¯s He Youran.¡± Gu Zimu hesitated for a moment, but he still said it. ¡°That woman?¡± Gu frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you break off the engagement with her a long time ago? Do you still miss her?¡± ¡°No.¡±G u Zimu¡¯s eyes reddened again when he thought of this. He was unwilling! So unwilling! He raised his eyes and looked at his mother. ¡°Mom, do you know whose son she gave birth to?¡± Before mother Gu could answer, he answered himself. ¡°It was Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s! It was the son of the Lu family!¡± He gritted his teeth as he said this! ¡°What?¡± Mother Gu was surprised. ¡°How is this possible! Didn¡¯t you say that He Youran was raped by someone? Lu Qingzhuo is the most honorable young master of the Lu family. Why would he do something that would defile others?¡± Gu Zimu lowered his handsome face. His brows were filled with annoyance. He patiently tapped his fingers on the sofa. He said, ¡°The He family had long nned for He Youran to be defiled, and He Xue¡¯er was involved in it. I¡¯ve already gotten He Xue¡¯er to personally admit that He Youran¡¯s child is Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s!¡± Mother Gu was shocked. ¡°This is actually true. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡± Due to her shock, mother Gu could not digest this matter for a few days. Later, when she yed mahjong with the upper-ss socialite circle, she could not help but leak this matter out. It was originally a discussion among the people in the small circle, but this was the secret of the Lu family, the second most powerful family in the imperial capital. It spread like a rocket. It quickly spread among the upper-ss circles. At this time, at the first hospital of Rong city. He Xue¡¯er went into the office and threw her designer bag on the table. She sat on the chair with her arms crossed in anger. Her exquisite makeup could not hide her uglyplexion from not sleeping for the whole night. Chen Man came in wearing a whiteb coat. She wore professional sses and her eyes were filled with shrewdness. She had always been arrogant. She walked over and sat on her own chair, not even looking directly at He Xue¡¯er. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you quarrel with your fianc¨¦ again?¡± ¡°What fianc¨¦? My fianc¨¦¡¯s soul is going to be stolen by that little b * tch, He Youran!¡± Chapter 63 - You Want Me To Help You?

Chapter 63: You Want Me To Help You?

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Xue¡¯er was so angry that her long curly hair, which she had carefully tidied up, started to get flustered. ¡°Brother Zimu hasn¡¯t spoken to me for a few days because of He Youran. I finally managed to get through to him yesterday, but he actually said that he wanted to cancel the engagement with me!¡± He Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but walk over to Chen Man and crouch down beside her. She held onto her arm and pleaded, ¡°Sister Man, help me. What should I do...¡± She knew that Chen Man hated He Youran. He Xue¡¯er had seen clearly how Chen Man had been forced to apologize to He Youran that day and suffered humiliation. As long as Chen Man made a move, He Xue¡¯er could rely on her and wait for He Youran¡¯s bad luck! Chen Man rolled her eyes. She took off her professional sses and revealed a pair of exquisite eyes. Her makeup was so exquisite that it was a little too thick, but this was her style. Chen Man smiled. ¡°You want me to help you?¡± Her fingers rubbed lightly, as if she was hinting at something. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± He Xue¡¯er was quick-witted and immediately understood. She immediately took out a small box from the drawer. After opening it, there was a very beautiful diamond bracelet inside. This was the birthday gift that she had begged her father for a long time. It looked like she was going to give it to Chen Man today. He Xue¡¯er had only worn it once. When Chen Man saw it that time, she seemed to care about this bracelet very much. She took another look at it and even praised it for the first time. It was quite difficult to get Chen Man to say that it was ¡°Nice¡±. He Xue¡¯er immediately understood that Chen Man definitely wanted this bracelet. Chen Man was very satisfied with the cleverness of thisckey in front of her. However, she did not like those who were too clever. It was the kind ofckey who only had a little cleverness and was stupid enough to be just right that Chen Man was most satisfied with. Chen Man was satisfied as she took out the bracelet and ced it in her palm to stroke it. ¡°Mmm, not bad.¡± Then, she put it back into the small box and ced the small box into her exclusive drawer to lock. Only then did she turn her head and finally looked at He Xue¡¯er. ¡°Sit.¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Man.¡± He Xue¡¯er was pleasantly surprised. She felt a sense of trepidation. Chen man said, ¡°Dealing with He Youran is a piece of cake. Why do I have to do it myself? As long as you bring this thing with you, He Youran will never be able to turn the tables!¡± After speaking, Chen Man took out a spray bottle from another locked fingerprint drawer. The spray bottle waspletely white and did not have any markings. Logically speaking, such a thing was not allowed to appear in the hospital. She did not know how Chen Man brought it in. Chen Man handed it over to He Xue¡¯er. ¡°Take it well. It will be an important weapon for you to take down He Youran.¡± He Xue¡¯er was both surprised and happy. This was the first time that Chen Man had given her such an important item. If she wasn¡¯t willing to give in the necessary investment, she wouldn¡¯t suceed. This precious diamond bracelet of hers was worth it! ¡°Thank you, Sister Man!¡± Rong City¡¯s first hospital, Doctor¡¯s office. With her current time at the first hospital, He Youran definitely didn¡¯t have the right to be a doctor on her own. However, ever since she brought a patient who was almost sentenced to ¡°Death¡± back to life in front of director Zhang, Lu Qingzhuo had personally given her a g of gratitude and that the surgery was a sess, things had changed. She had the power to back her up, but she also had ability to run the show. Director Zhang tried his best to persuade He Youran not to give up her job. He even promised to give her a separate office. Only then did she remain. He Youran had things to do, so it was a good cover for her to have an official position.. She half-heartedly agreed to it. Chapter 64 - Deception

Chapter 64: Deception

This wasn¡¯t considered a consultation room, but a separate office for He Youran. The office was located in the best location, and all the office equipment were the best in the first hospital. The other doctors and nurses were secretly envious. He Xue¡¯er searched for a long time before she found this ce. After all, this was a newly opened office, so she wasn¡¯t familiar with the way. She was slightly out of breath. Seeing that the door was half open, she walked in without knocking. He Youran turned around when she heard the door open. When she saw that it was He Xue¡¯er, her eyes were obviously filled with displeasure. ¡°Didn¡¯t the He family¡¯s elite education teach the future Mrs. Gu manners?¡± He Xue¡¯er looked at her cold and beautiful face and secretly hated her. She didn¡¯t want to go head-to-head with He Youran on the surface, but with Chen Man¡¯s support, she had enough confidence. She held her head high and sneered at He Youran. ¡°He Youran, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡± She immediately closed the office door and took out a medicine spray from the pocket of her coat. Then, she stuffed it into He Youran¡¯s hand. He Youran immediately dodged it. Just as she was about to mock her stupid sister, He Xue¡¯er suddenly turned the spray in her direction. As the thick spray sprayed out, He Xue¡¯er fainted, the spray that she lost control of rolled to He Youran¡¯s feet. Of course, He Youran wouldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for her death and foolishly carry the me for harming her colleagues in the hospital. She quickly picked up her needle bag and pulled out a silver needle to detoxify He Xue¡¯er. Only when He Xue¡¯er woke up would He Youran not be ¡°Tricked¡± by anyone. But, before she could make a move, Chen Man barged in with a few doctors and nurses. Her timing was perfect. When she entered the room and saw He Xue¡¯er lying on the floor, she immediately questioned sternly, ¡°He Youran! Even if you don¡¯t get along with your sister, you can¡¯t openly do anything to hurt her in the hospital, right? !¡± He Youran immediately understood what these people were trying to do. She calmly held the silver needles and continued to disinfect the room. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m treating a patient with mental issues.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Man questioned. She didn¡¯t understand what He Youran was trying to say. ¡°Who¡¯s the one with mental issues?¡± He Youran gave a half-smile. The hostility in her eyes shed past. Suddenly, the light from the silver needle refracted and pierced everyone¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°The patientying on the ground suddenly had a psychotic episode. She rushed into my room and sprayed herself with an inexplicable spray. She fell unconscious on the ground.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a doctor¡¯s duty to save lives and help the injured. She fell at my feet. Wouldn¡¯t it be very logical for me to save her?¡± After saying this, He Youran squatted down and prepared to give He Xue¡¯er an injection to detoxify the poison. Chen Man¡¯s pupils constricted. She was shocked. She never thought that He Youran would be so calm when she was in trouble! She thought that she would be able to see the side where He Youran exined in a panic. Now, it was Chen Man¡¯s turn to be nervous! She couldn¡¯t let He Youran detoxify the poison! Otherwise, everything would be ruined! Chen man shouted, ¡°No! Stop!¡± She stepped forward and pressed down on He Youran¡¯s arm, wanting to stop her. But, her little bit of strength was like a kitten to He Youran. She flipped Chen Man¡¯s hands behind her back and pushed them against the wall. She frowned and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble!¡± The thing that annoyed her the most was the person who came to cause trouble for her when she was about to give an injection. She really wanted to kick her away. Chen Man was really flustered and exasperated. She was so humiliated right now! She was dressed so exquisitely, and now that she was pushed against the wall and suppressed in such a sorry state, it would be terrible if word got out! As she struggled, she shouted, ¡°Did you guys see that? He Youran is hurting people. Now that we¡¯ve found out, she¡¯s pretending to be saving people. This kind of thief who calls out to catch a thief is simply too detestable! Why aren¡¯t you guys calling the police? This kind of swindler doesn¡¯t deserve to be a doctor in our number one hospital!¡± Chen Man and a few other doctors had already begun to call the police. When they called the police, they described He Youran as a person who hadmitted a heinous crime. It was as if even the most wanted A-ss criminals in the country were not as heinous as her. Chapter 65 - Young Master Lu Is Here

Chapter 65: Young Master Lu Is Here

After the police was rung, Chen Man was even more confident. She ordered her people to surround He Youran to prevent her from escaping. He Youran didn¡¯t care what she was doing. She focused all her attention on the needles. The eight silver needles were all inserted into the acupuncture points that were most prone to pain, forcing He Xue¡¯er to wake up. He Xue¡¯er only felt a sharp pain all over her body. It was worse than inhaling a poisonous spray. When she opened her eyes, her mind was in a daze. When she saw the people around her, she was still unable to react. When everyone saw her open her eyes, they scrambled to ask, ¡°Xue¡¯er, did He Youran really poison you?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect He Youran to be this kind of person!¡± ¡°Doctor He, we¡¯ve already called the police. Don¡¯t be afraid, just tell us the truth!¡± ¡°Right! Is it really He Youran? What exactly is in that bottle of spray?¡± He Xue¡¯er had a splitting headache, so there was no need to pretend to be pale. She reacted for a while before she remembered the role she was ying. She clutched her head and moaned. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Then, her gaze swept across the crowd as if she couldn¡¯t focus. In the end, her gazended on He Youran, who was standing by the side with her arms crossed. Her already pale face waspletely drained of blood, and she was trembling with fear, she kept trying to hide behind the crowd. ¡°Sister¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I know I¡¯m wrong, but¡­ but I really can¡¯t let my fianc¨¦ go to you. You¡¯ve already had a child with someone else. Brother Zimu won¡¯t want you. You¡­ you should give up¡­ even if¡­ even if¡­¡± She raised her moist eyes and said aggrievedly, as if she was about to cry: ¡°I love my brother Zimu. I love him very much. Even if you poison me to death, I won¡¯t give him to you¡­¡± He Youran was speechless. Was this plot even more melodramatic than the eight o¡¯clock show? How could He Xue¡¯er be so good at acting! At this moment, after He Xue¡¯er¡¯s performance, she let out a sharp howl and pounced at Chen Man¡¯s feet. ¡°Sister Man, save me!¡± Chen Man saw that the time was right, so she stepped forward and looked at He Youran: ¡°He Youran, now that there are witnesses and evidence, what do you have to say for yourself! You¡¯re a troublemaker!¡± The people who came with her to act also followed suit and used He Youran. For a moment, the office was in a mess. He Youran was so annoyed that she felt like she was in a chicken coop. There was a cacophony of noises everywhere. She put away the needle bag and sat on the chair expressionlessly, deep in thought. Why were these people so stupid? In her boredom, she sent a message to Beauty Lover. Just as she wasining, she realized that the other party was unusually silent. He Youran was wondering why her best friend didn¡¯tin with her as usual, but she identally noticed that her profile picture was different. Then, she looked at the name¡­ It was actually Lu Qingzhuo! He Youran¡¯s expression was about to split open! It was as if she had been caught talking bad about someone in secret, especially when the person who had caught her was young master Lu, whom she had a good impression of! He Youran quickly wanted to withdraw her message, but the message had already been sent for more than two minutes, so there was no way she could withdraw it. Run? But, looking at Chen Man and the others forming a human wall, it seemed that they wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest. Not running? He Youran¡¯s fingers flew as she typed on her phone¡¯s keyboard. Out of vignce, when she sensed that Lu Qingzhuo might have been ambushed, she secretly located Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s location. So, she could always find out Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s location from her phone. At this moment, the little red dot that represented Lu Qingzhuo was near the first hospital. Lu Qingzhuo was actually that fast? ! Chapter 66 - Stupid Antagonist

Chapter 66: Stupid Antagonist

At this moment, He Youran suddenly had an absurd illusion¡­ Lu Qingzhuo was here to clean up her mess. She had always been independent and strong since she was young, doing everything on her own, but ever since she met Lu Qingzhuo, she always seemed to be helped by him. This gave her a very novel and strange feeling. While she was trying her best to calm down this feeling, Lu Qingzhuo arrived. It was not the first time that the people from the first hospital had seen him, nor was it the first time that they knew about his rtionship with her. Even so, there were still people who looked at Lu Qingzhuo with a stunning gaze. After all¡­ erm, this man¡¯s appearance was quite good. Although he was still in a wheelchair, this bit of imperfection was not so hard to ept under the contrast of his perfect face and his astonishing family background. Besides, these people only knew that Lu Qingzhuo couldn¡¯t walk, but they didn¡¯t know that he was impotent. The atmosphere turned weird from Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s appearance. For a moment, no one said a word. Even the arrogant Chen Man didn¡¯t dare to confront him face to face. It wasn¡¯t until the police arrived that she quickly walked up to the leading police officer as if she had found her backbone. Her slender index finger pointed at He Youran and directly used her. ¡°Police officers, you¡¯re finally here! It¡¯s this woman who poisoned and harmed people in the hospital!¡± Her actions werepletely disrespectful. She wanted to poke her finger at He Youran¡¯s nose bridge. He Youran furrowed her brows and really wanted to get rid of that annoying finger. She said coldly, ¡°Miss Chen, you have to pay attention to evidence in everything. As long as you can produce human and material evidence to prove that I am the murderer, the police officers can certainly arrest me.¡± ¡°The evidence is on the ground, and the witness¡­¡± Chen Man smiled proudly and nced at He Xue¡¯er. ¡°The witness is He Xue¡¯er. It¡¯s just been a few minutes, did doctor He forget who the perpetrator was?¡± He Xue¡¯er quickly stepped forward and exined to the police how He Youran poisoned her. Even though the other party¡¯s acting was clumsy and her methods were child¡¯s y, He Youran still couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lu Qingzhuo. Even if Lu Qingzhuo believed her, if it were anyone else, they would be slightly suspicious of her repeated mishaps, right? After all, as the saying goes: a fly doesn¡¯t bite a seamless egg. Lu Qingzhuo was also looking at her, his gaze somewhat yful. Under his gaze, He Youran suddenly blushed a little. She recalled what she had said on wechat just now. ¡°Miss He Youran, what do you say?¡± The person leading the team today was not Rong Jing. The police officer held a notebook in his hand and asked dutifully, ¡°Officer, what did you say?¡± ¡°Officer, I was framed by someone.¡± He Youran first looked at Chen Man and He Xue¡¯er, then looked at the police officer sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that there will be friction between colleagues. I just came to the first hospital to take up a post, and I don¡¯t know how I offended Dr. Chen Man. There were also incidents where I was ndered before, and it was your police officer, Rong Jing, who intervened. In order to prevent such a thing from happening¡­¡± She deliberately paused and pointed innocently at the floodlight on the ceiling. ¡°I installed a camera in my office. All you need to do is watch the video and you¡¯ll know the truth.¡± Chen Man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She followed He Youran¡¯s finger and looked at the floodlight above her head. As expected, she saw a small ck box on it. Because it was small, it looked like a part of the floodlight. He Youran actually installed a camera in the office? ! Was she guarding against thieves? ! Chen Man was angry at first, but then she remembered what she and He Xue¡¯er had done, and her face instantly darkened. ¡°Police officer, do you need me to take out the memory card?¡± He Youran asked. ¡°No! No, There¡¯s no need!¡± He Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t wait for the police officer to speak. She changed her previous image of a delicate little white flower and stepped forward decisively. Damn it, she didn¡¯t expect He Youran to be so vicious. She was actually so despicable as to install a camera in the office! If the memory card was taken out, even a fool would know what was going on! And when the time came, Chen Man would definitely give up on her as a chess piece in order to distance herself from her! Chapter 67 - Favours

Chapter 67: Favours

¡°Officer, I made a mistake. He Youran and I¡­ are sisters! Biological sisters! This was a makeup spray that we just developed. I wanted to show my sister how it worked, but I forgot that I was allergic to a certain ingredient in the spray and fainted. It was my sister who saved me!¡± He Xue¡¯er gritted her teeth and tried her best to salvage the situation. ¡°My colleagues misunderstood when they saw me faint, so they called the police. I¡¯m sorry, it was my negligence. Sorry for troubling you!¡± He Youran looked at her with interest. She really wanted to suggest that He Xue¡¯er take her so-called ¡°Make-up spray¡± and let someone else try it. But thinking of the He family¡¯s style, if she really sent He Xue¡¯er in prison, there would be endless trouble in the future. It was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Right now, the most important thing for her was to find He Shouxin¡¯s biological father. So, she could only stand by the side and watch He Xue¡¯er¡¯s performance with regret. After the police heard He Xue¡¯er¡¯s words, they turned to look at He Youran and asked, ¡°Miss He Youran, is that so?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I think so,¡± He Youran said reluctantly. Lu Qingzhuo looked at He Youran¡¯s reluctant and regretful expression without batting an eyelid. The cunning cat wasn¡¯t willing to be teased by a stupid mouse, was she? He originally thought that He Youran would take this opportunity to punish He Xue¡¯er and Chen Man, and that he was prepared to be her backup, but it seemed like she was deliberately letting them go. Why was that? While he was confused, Lu Qingzhuo felt a faint sense of disappointment. When he saw He Youran¡¯s message, he put down what he was doing and rushed over, but He Youran didn¡¯t seem to need him at all. Wasn¡¯t this woman a little too self-reliant and independent? She was so independent that she didn¡¯t even give him a chance to get close to her heart. ¡°As long as it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± The police also let out a sigh of relief. Poisoning was a major event. Whether it was harming the patient or the doctor, it would have a very negative impact on the first hospital. The first hospital was the brand of Rong city, and they didn¡¯t want something like this to happen to the first hospital. ¡°In the future, when you¡¯re sure, call the police. Otherwise, this kind of mistake will happen again.¡± The police gave a few more instructions before they left with their men. When Chen Man and the others saw that the police had left and the matter was messed up again, they left dejectedly. Only He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo were left in the office. He Youran cleared her throat and thanked Lu Qingzhuo in embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Lu, thank you foring all this way.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t seem to be of much help,¡± Lu Qingzhuo said with a smile. ¡°Of course not. Mr. Lu already helped me a lot by sensing the situation anding on time¡­¡± As she spoke, He Youran started to feel more at ease. As the saying went, as long as she wasn¡¯t embarrassed, the one who would be embarrassed would be the other person. She pretended that she had never sent the wrong wechat message, and Lu Qingzhuo was just ¡°Passing by¡± to help her like before. Ahem, actually, when did Lu Qingzhuo really ¡°Pass by¡±? She was just fooling herself. ¡°Yeah¡­ This time, I owe you a favor,¡± He Youran pretended to be rxed. ¡°How about I treat you to a meal after work?¡± ¡°A favor?¡± Lu Qingzhuo repeated these two words in amusement. His beautiful lips curled up slightly, and his eyes were like the stars in the night sky. As long as he looked at someone, if they didn¡¯t look away, it was easy for them to blush. He gently crossed his hands on his knees and said calmly, ¡°This is nothing, but miss He, you really seem to owe me a favor.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± He Youran looked confused. But, she immediately reacted and her expression was a littleplicated. It couldn¡¯t be about that incident, right? Could it be that Lu Qingzhuo already knew about it? But, only she and Gu Zimu knew about that incident, and Lu Qingzhuo had no contact with Gu Zimu¡­ She prayed in her heart that Lu Qingzhuo would never know that she used him as a shield that day. Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s noble eyes rolled, and he looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°What, you have the guts to do it but don¡¯t have the guts to admit it?¡± Chapter 68 - Extreme Humiliation

Chapter 68: Extreme Humiliation

¡°Ah¡­¡± He Youran smiled innocently, pretending to be strong. ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°Now, everyone in the capital knows that you gave birth to a child for me.¡± Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s eyes were deep. He didn¡¯t know about this first. It was mainly because he didn¡¯t like to pay attention to the gossip in the capital, not to mention that he was currently in Rong city. But, in the morning, his grandmother called him in surprise and asked him when he had a child with He Youran. She even excitedly said that she wasing to pick up her precious grandson! Lu Qingzhuo didn¡¯t need to use his brain to guess that it had something to do with He Youran. As for why she said that He Shouxin was his child¡­ he believed that she must have a reason. The strange thing was, even though he knew that he might have been used by her, he was actually quite happy. So, when he saw that He Youran sent him the wrong message, he mistakenly rushed over to the first hospital. Firstly, he wanted to help, and secondly, he wanted to take the opportunity to ask He Youran what was going on. If it really was a problem that He Youran couldn¡¯t solve, he didn¡¯t even mind taking the me for her. ¡°No way!¡± He Youran was speechless. ¡°This news¡­ isn¡¯t it spreading a bit too fast? !¡± Who had such a big mouth? Oh, right, Gu Zimu wasn¡¯t someone who liked to gossip, but he knew He Xue¡¯er! With He Xue¡¯er¡¯s personality, which took pleasure in seeing her make a fool of herself, if she had something over her like that, she would definitely smear her everywhere! She was too careless! He Youran clenched her fists. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Qingzhuo asked with a smile as he looked at her distressed expression. ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He Youran blushed as she said embarrassedly, ¡°I originally came up with this n to stop Gu Zimu from pestering me, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be spread¡­¡± She lowered her head slightly. From Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s point of view, he could see the soft twirls on her head. She was inexplicably cute. Lu Qingzhuo was in a good mood. Just as he was about to speak, a childish voice that pretended to be mature came from the door. ¡°Hey, the man and the woman aren¡¯t married yet. Why don¡¯t the two of you just get together and make the rumors real!¡± The two of them turned around and saw that it was He Shouxin. They didn¡¯t know when the little guy had arrived, but he had been hiding outside the door with the nanny. Now that he had spoken, he didn¡¯t bother hiding anymore. He stood out and said to He Youran, ¡°He Xiaoran, I¡¯ll allow you to date uncle Lu.¡± He Youran really wanted to p him. This brat, did he think that the situation wasn¡¯t messy enough? ! ¡°Mr. Lu! Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! Shouxin is still young¡­ Yes, a child¡¯s words can¡¯t be counted. He¡¯s just spouting nonsense. I¡¯ll return this favor ¨C¡± She just hadn¡¯t thought of how to return it. Unlike He Youran¡¯s nervousness, Lu Qingzhuo appeared exceptionally calm. He had to admit that he had a good impression of He Youran from the first time he saw her. Since things had developed to this extent, why not.. Imperial capital, He family. The carpetid in the study was luxurious and extravagant. It was a quality that could only be obtained through special outside tribute. It was extremely rare. However, it wasid everywhere by the He family like the floor was paved with gold bricks. Stepping on it was a kind of high-ss enjoyment. He Yaoxing wore high heels and stepped on it. She crossed her arms and wore ady¡¯s white suit. She held ady¡¯s cigarette in her hand. When she heard the report from her subordinate, she was suddenly so angry that she directly swept all the teacups on the table onto the ground and shattered them. ¡°What did you say? A child? That mistress actually gave birth to a child for Lu Qingzhuo!¡± Chapter 69 - Son Is The Bottom Line

Chapter 69: Son Is The Bottom Line

The subordinate was so frightened that his shoulders trembled. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, the child is already five years old now.¡± ¡°What?¡± He Yaoxing had always been a proud daughter of the heavens. Wherever she went, she would always be an existence that was adored by the stars. Just like the marriage alliance with the Lu family, she believed that the Lu family had to treat her with fear and trepidation. Because if they weren¡¯t pleasing to her, she could kick them away. The marriage between the He family and the Lu family was more like that the Lu family was trying to climb up thedder. But she never expected that Lu Qingzhuo would actually had a child with his mistress outside. The child was already five years old! This was equivalent to them living under the nose of the He family in the imperial capital for five years! No, maybe not just five years. How could they dare? ! Such a great humiliation was like a huge hat on her head. He Yaoxing¡¯s entire body was burning with anger. She wished that she could strangle that adulterous couple to death with her own hands. ¡°Damn it! There are too despicable!¡± She kept pacing around the room. ¡°Lu Qingzhuo, the Lu family, how dare they? !¡± ¡°Yeah, the Lu family really doesn¡¯t put our He family in their eyes, especially Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s mistress. Doesn¡¯t she know who Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s fianc¨¦e is? She¡¯s working against you! Young miss, if this gets out¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it!¡± He Yaoxing¡¯s eyes were cold. Of course, she knew that if this got out, not only would she lose face in the socialite circle, even her opponents in the entertainment circle wouldugh at her! It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get to this point. How could she let herself fall back into the mud again? ¡°You, go find Charlie.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The subordinate understood and left after saying goodbye to her. He Youran, who was far away in Rong city, had just picked up He Shouxin from school. He Shouxin held He Youran¡¯s hand and was trying his best to persuade her. ¡°He Xiaoran, I think Mr. Lu¡¯s suggestion is good. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± He Youran tapped her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m serious! If I can¡¯t find my dead father, I don¡¯t know how much longer I can live. I only hope that someone can take care of you and protect you when I¡¯m not by your side!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say stupid things! Otherwise, I¡¯ll get angry!¡± He Shouxin¡¯s illness was He Youran¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel. Even He Shouxin couldn¡¯t touch it casually. With a cold expression, she pulled He Shouxin along as they walked on the road. Just as they crossed the intersection and arrived at a construction site, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a dangerous glint from the corner of her eye. At the same time, there was a strange sound of air being torn apart. The sound of air being torn apart was filled with blood and unknown danger. In his past life, He Youran was quite familiar with it. He Youran reacted quickly and immediately pressed her son down! He Shouxin reacted quickly as well. He quickly lowered his body and covered his head. His actions were exactly the same as He Youran¡¯s. The bullet carried a faint sound of wind as it entered the construction stone wall behind. The wall immediately cracked and began to copse. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He Youran pulled He Shouxin up and quickly found another ce to hide. Damn it! She didn¡¯t think that someone would dare to make a move on her in Rong City. Especially now that the sky wasn¡¯tpletely dark yet, who was shooting openly in the city? He Youran¡¯s face was solemn as she thought of the possible names of the people. Could it be that group of people? No! That group of people wasn¡¯t that stupid! At the same time, in a building not too far away that hadn¡¯t beenpleted, the sniper furrowed his brows in surprise. That woman and child, who looked so ordinary, actually reacted so quickly and moved so nimbly. The first shot missed and they were on guard now. The sniper put away his gun and silently left the position he was at just now. Chapter 70 - Won’t Die

Chapter 70: Won¡¯t Die

Far away in the imperial capital, He Yaoxing knew that the sniper had failed. She was filled with displeasure and went to the He Corporation¡¯s headquarters to look for He Yaobai. Her expression was unsightly, and she looked as if she had been wronged. She sat in the guest chair at the side and looked at the man behind the office desk that she liked. ¡°Brother Yaobai, you must get revenge for Cheng ¡®er!¡± He Yaobai dismissed his subordinate beside him and put down the document in his hand. A trace of calction shed through his heroic eyes. He asked with some concern, ¡°How is the matter progressing?¡± He was not concerned about her mood or whether she was alive or dead. He was only concerned about the progress of their n. This made He Yaoxing very disappointed. However, as long as she was still valuable to him, he would definitely satisfy her needs. Thinking of this, He Yaoxing¡¯s confidence was restored once again. She took the most ssic sitting posture. The most elegant and simple posture could instead make men have the most innocent feelings and interest towards her. She twirled her hair, she said pitifully, ¡°It¡¯s not going well! ording to the n, I should have met Lu Qingzhuo yesterday, but there was an obstacle in the way. This woman is Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s secret mistress! I thought they were just an underground lover, so I turned a blind eye to it. Anyway, it didn¡¯t affect our n. But who knew that Lu Qingzhuo actually gave birth to a son with this mistress! This son is already five years old now!¡± ¡°What?¡± He Yaobai was also a little shocked. His slender joints slowly pressed against the edge of the table. He got up and walked to the French window. He narrowed his eyes unhappily. ¡°They even gave birth to a son. It seems that the Lu family really doesn¡¯t put the He family in their eyes at all.¡± He let out a cold cough, followed by an even more intense cough. He Yaoxing immediately went forward to pat his back. Then, he immediately took out a small bottle filled with German words and poured over a dozen pills for him. She handed him a ss of water. ¡°Are you alright, Brother Yaobai? Do you want me to call the Doctor now?¡± He Yaobai coughed violently. After forcefully suppressing it, he immediately swallowed the pills. After a while, he finally calmed down. His tone was indifferent. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± If this illness could not be cured, it would be useless no matter how many doctors he hired. However, he would not die. The He family was the number one wealthy family in imperial capital. They did notck money. As long as they had money, they could make things happen. The special biological medicine that he had obtained could keep him alive, making him appear safe and sound in front of outsiders. However, if he was careless for more than 12 hours, his illness would rebound again. He Yaobai was focused on his career 24 hours a day, so he often forgot to take his medicine, just like just now. However, this violent cough was only seen by the people closest to him. Every time before a group meeting, his subordinates would confirm the time when he had taken his medicine. If the time of the meeting ovepped with the time of taking his medicine, his subordinates would remind him to take his medicine in advance to prevent him from showing any signs of illness in front of the public. He Yaoxing was also very worried about his health, but she believed that with the He family¡¯s heavenly power, there was nothing they couldn¡¯t do. It was just a simple illness. She could easily handle it. He Yaobai crossed his arms and looked into the distance coldly. He pinched the fingers between his arms lightly. ¡°Anyone who stands in the way of our n must be eliminated, including this five-year-old child.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried, Brother Yaobai.¡± At the mention of this, He Yaoxing felt even more wronged. He Yaobai was a little surprised. She knew Wen Cheng¡¯s methods. To make her feel dejected meant that this woman was not simple. ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± He thought for a moment and said. Chapter 71 - Meeting

Chapter 71: Meeting

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was nighttime. The Moon was bright and the stars were obscure. The sound of grasshopper crickets resounded through the grass. He Youran hummed a song as she walked towards her rented apartment. She had made decided to practice martial arts with He Shouxin. The incident of being ambushed a few days ago made her once again alert. It was as if ever since she came to Rong City, her time had been upied with all sorts of misceneous matters. She did not have the time to apany her precious son, which resulted in the little guy following her around. It had been a long time since he had practiced martial arts. She hoped that the little guy would be able to protect himself when she was not around. However, just as she walked out of the street, she was blocked by a ck car. He Youran looked over in confusion. She saw a man in ck get out of the car and face her directly. He did not look like he had found the wrong person at all. He said in a businesslike manner, ¡°Miss He, please get in the car.¡± He Youran¡¯s head was full of question marks. Where did this persone from to put on airs in front of her? To let someone get in the car without reporting his family name? He Youran sneered and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it basic etiquette to announce your family name when inviting someone?¡± ¡°Miss He, the less you know, the safer you¡¯ll be,¡± The man in ck said coldly. He Youran was almost angered to the point ofughing. He wasn¡¯t friendly, so she didn¡¯t have to be polite. She looked around in a daze as she calmly reached her hand behind her back, where she hid her self-defense weapon. The atmosphere was tense and a confrontation was about to break out. Just then, a pleasant male voice sounded from the car. At the same time, the closed car window slowly rolled down. A beautiful but sickly pale face was revealed from the car window. It had overly fair skin, a three-dimensional high nose bridge, deep-set eyes, and red lips that were like blood. In such a dark night, it was like a charming vampire. ¡°Miss He, please forgive me for disturbing you.¡± He Yaobai raised his eyes to look at her. Although he looked up at her, no one dared to underestimate him. ¡°I heard that your medical skills can bring the dead back to life, so I¡¯m particrly interested in it. That¡¯s why I wanted to invite you to the car for a chat.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± He Youran sneered. ¡°Your security guard came aggressively. He didn¡¯t seem to have the attitude of inviting anyone. Instead, he seemed like he wanted to kill someone.¡± ¡°Miss He, you worry too much,¡± He Yaobai replied with a smile. As he smiled, his cold and stern face became gentle, revealing the warmth of spring, ¡°This is a city, and it¡¯s near the number one hospital. There are heavenly eye cameras everywhere. Even if I had the guts, I wouldn¡¯t choose to attack you in a ce like this.¡± Did he mean that he could attack you anywhere else? He Youran raised her eyebrows. ¡°Oh.¡± She nodded and pretended not to understand what he meant. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please go and register officially tomorrow. When the timees, I¡¯ll treat patients ording to the queue number.¡± After speaking, she turned around and was about to leave. ¡°How dare you!¡± The bodyguard in ck stepped forward and stopped her. ¡°Do you know who our young master is? !¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± He Youran stopped in her tracks and pretended to be confused. ¡°Even if your young master is rich, you still have to follow the rules. I¡¯m a doctor in a public hospital, not your young master¡¯s personal assistant.¡± The bodyguard in ck was stunned. It was night, a limousine, a bodyguard, and the honorable young master. If a normal person saw the scene in front of them, they would think that they were not simple, right? What¡¯s wrong with this woman? Is she so naive that she thinks that they just came to her for a check-up? Especially since thedy just gave her a warning a few days ago. A normal person would have drawn some kind of connection? Is there something wrong with this woman¡¯s brain? Or she is not a normal doctor. Chapter 72 - Blackmail

Chapter 72: ckmail

¡°Ah Zhong.¡± He Yaobai spoke at the right time. The bodyguard named Ah Zhong retreated upon hearing the voice. ¡°Miss He, I apologize for my bodyguard¡¯s impolite attitude.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± He Youran waved her hand nonchntly. ¡°As long as you guys don¡¯t continue to cause trouble, I¡¯ll be thankful to the heavens.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for Miss He. It¡¯s just that my condition is very serious and Ah Zhong is anxious to protect his master. That¡¯s why he lost his sense of propriety.¡± He Youran looked at him and saw that he was panting after speaking a few words. It seemed that he really had a chronic illness. In order to get rid of this big trouble as soon as possible, she decided to help him take his pulse. ¡°Then give me your hand. I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡± He Yaobai nodded and ced his pale wrist on the car window. This was a distance that was neither too far nor too close for He Youran to feel safe. He Youran couldn¡¯t help but nce at him again. She walked over to the car and put her slender fingers on He Yaobai¡¯s wrist. He Yaobai lowered his eyes and quietly waited for her to see him. Even though he knew that He Youran couldn¡¯t see anything special. His illness couldn¡¯t even be cured by an internationally renowned doctor. He Youran was a young doctor in her twenties. He didn¡¯t believe that she was capable of anything. He Youran ced her small hand on his wrist and examined him carefully. The more she listened, the more she found it strange. This person¡¯s pulse was almost as strange as Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s. Could it be that he was also¡­ ¡°Miss He, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He Yaobai saw that she had a strange expression and asked in a low voice. ¡°Um¡­¡± He Youran retracted her hand and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not sick.¡± ¡°Hey! Do you even know how to be a doctor?¡± Even Ah Xhong could not bear to watch any longer. Their young master was sick. Anyone with eyes could tell that and yet He Youran was a doctor! He Yaobai also began to grow impatient. He even felt like he was being yed by He Youran. He Youran saw that he did not look well and sensed the murderous aura from Ah Zhong, his bodyguard who was protecting his master, so she quickly said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not done yet!¡± ¡°Please speak, Miss He.¡± ¡°You are indeed not ill, but your pulse is simr to the pulse of someone I know. I suggest you do a blood test!¡± ¡°Blood?¡± He Yaobai frowned. ¡°Then, has the person you know gotten better?¡± ¡°No,¡± He Youran replied decisively. She could tell this person what to do, but she didn¡¯t want to treat him. After all, this person had a great background and was very difficult to please. She was so afraid of trouble that she didn¡¯t want to take on this hot potato. He Yaobai was a shrewd person, so he naturally saw through He Youran¡¯s evasions. He said slowly, ¡°Miss He saw through my illness at a nce. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no cure. Tell me, how much money do you need to be willing to help me?¡± The He family of imperial capital did notck money. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how.¡± He Youran spread her hands innocently. ¡°Miss He is really unwilling to help, then I have no choice.¡± He Yaobai said lightly, ¡°However, when I came to look for you, I was very sincere. I even invited your son to prepare dinner.¡± He Youran¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°You have my son?¡± She didn¡¯t believe that this person would simply treat them to dinner. He Yaobai smiled. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve long heard of Miss He¡¯s noble character and uncooperative behavior. If I don¡¯t grasp your weakness, how can I make you listen obediently?¡± ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± He Youran asked straightforwardly. The fact that He Shouxin was in their hands made her very anxious. She simply didn¡¯t have the patience to continue feigning civility with them. ¡°Miss He, you have been scheming to get close to Lu Qingzhuo. You should be very familiar with the aristocratic family that is about to marry with the Lu family, right?¡± ¡°The He family of imperial capital?¡± He Youran raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He Yaobai narrowed his eyes and did not try to hide it. ¡°Miss He, do you know that you are blocking the way of our He family?¡± Chapter 73 - , negotiations

Chapter 73: Chapter 73, negotiations

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m a threat to you,¡± He Youran said coldly. ¡°We¡¯re all smart people. I¡¯ve already said so much. Miss He, stop pretending to be stupid,¡± He Yaobai sneered, ¡°Everyone knows about the engagement between the He family and the Lu family in imperial capital. Now that you¡¯ve brought along a child with the Lu family¡¯s bloodline, if you¡¯re not blocking our way, then what are you?¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s because of this matter.¡± He Youran really didn¡¯t expect this matter to develop so quickly. That was how she managed to get rid of Lu Qingzhuo. Now, the He family hade to denounce her again. She felt a lot of pressure! If she had known that the follow-up would be so troublesome, she wouldn¡¯t have used Lu Qingzhuo as a shield! She pondered for a moment and hesitantly asked He Yaobai, ¡°If, I did say if... I was joking when I said that the child was Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s. Do you believe me?¡± He Yaobai looked at her expressionlessly. He didn¡¯t even have a smile on his face. ¡°Miss He is an adult. She shouldn¡¯t be so ignorant as to joke about such a big event, right? Do you know how big a storm has been stirred up in the circle of wealthy families because of your ¡®joke¡¯? !¡±He Yaobai gnashed his teeth as he spoke, ¡°The He family and the Lu family are both famous business tycoons in China. Don¡¯t you know how many people are watching the marriage between us? ! How can you say that you¡¯re joking so easily? He Youran, are you kidding me? !¡± ¡°Uh...¡± He Youran scratched her head. Seeing that He Yaobai was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe, she quicklyforted him, ¡°Calm down, calm down. Your Health isn¡¯t good, and your anger is damaging your health.¡± However, her words were useless. In fact, she even felt that He Yaobai was even angrier. Helpless, she let out a long sigh and decided to help He Yaobai. ¡°Mr. He, I really didn¡¯t mean to stir up trouble and create a rift between you and the Lu family. As an apology, I¡¯m willing to treat you.¡± He Yaobai stared at her coldly as he weighed the pros and cons. If his body could recover, it would naturally be better. However, He Youran¡¯s existence was still a threat to the He family in imperial capital. ¡°I still need you to leave Lu Qingzhuo,¡± he said after some thought. ¡°I can¡¯t promise you that for now.¡± He Youran shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve already promised to treat Mr. Lu. A doctor has a kind heart. In my heart, he¡¯s just a patient. Of course, after I treat him, I¡¯ll consider your suggestion.¡± She pretty much said nothing just then! Just as He Yaobai was about to re up, he heard He Youran say again: ¡°I¡¯ve observed your pulse and noticed that your body is almost an empty shell. I don¡¯t know what you used to make you look like you¡¯re still safe and sound, but I can guarantee that if you don¡¯t receive treatment, you¡¯ll die in a year.¡± Her words were especially serious, so serious that even He Yaobai was stunned. ¡°But,¡± He Youran said clearly, ¡°Mr. He, I can help you.¡± ¡°You?¡± He Yaobai didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Yes.¡± He Youran raised her head. Because of her confidence, her face emitted an indescribable radiance. It waspletely different from the attitude of the doctors who treated He Yaobai in fear and trepidation of the He family of imperial capital, so He Yaobai couldn¡¯t tell. Could she really cure him, or was she just putting on an act. He only knew that he could not fall. The huge He family still needed him to support them. So, even if it was just a joke, he had to take it to heart. This also caused him to temporarily believe in He Youran and keep her alive, regardless of whether what He Youran said was true or not. ¡°Ah Zhong.¡± He Yaobai pinched his fingers and said to Ah Zhong, his bodyguard, ¡°Release Miss He¡¯s son.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Chapter 74 - Jealousy

Chapter 74: Jealousy

Rong City, Lu family¡¯s courtyard. Lu Qingzhuo came out of the training room. His entire body was refreshed, and his heroic eyes were also tinged with some light. Five years, a whole five years. It had been a long time since he could run, jump, and exercise like this. He could even box! The overly intense exercise did not make him feel tired. Instead, he was unprecedentedly energetic. This was all thanks to He Youran. When he thought of He Youran, Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s eyes could not help but soften a little. Before he realized it, there was a hint of affection in them. As he wiped his sweat, he was about to take a shower when Pang Zhong came over to greet him. Lu Qingzhuo stopped in his tracks and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Young master, I called the person in charge of protecting Miss He and he said that something happened to her¡­¡± ¡°What? !¡±Lu Qingzhuo asked nervously, ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°Miss He is fine, but she met someone¡­¡± Pang Zhong was a little embarrassed to say it. It was the first time Lu Qingzhuo realized that Pang Zhong was so indecisive. He urged impatiently, ¡°Who did she meet?¡± ¡°He Yaobai.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qingzhuo was silent. Although the He family and the Lu family of imperial capital were connected by marriage, this rtionship was only a precarious surface rtionship. The two families each had their own thoughts, so how could they be on the same page? Lu Qingzhuo and He Yaobai were even more underhandedpetitors in business. The two of them had never gotten along. Apart from that ridiculous marriage contract, which allowed him to interact with He Yaoxing asionally, he and He Yaobai rarely met each other. Now that He Youran had actually met He Yaobai at this juncture, it was inevitable that he would overthink it. Lu Qingzhuo was a little anxious. But, their surnames were He, could it be.. No, he had already had his subordinates check He Youran¡¯s identity many times. Other than the four years she had been abroad, she had never had any contact with the He family in the imperial capital. Then, what was going on? How could He Youran¡­ Lu Qingzhuo furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Did you hear what they said?¡± Pang Zhong shook his head. ¡°No, He Yaobai is very careful. He has bodyguards on the surface and guards in the dark. Our men have no way to get close to him. We can only confirm that Miss He met him. We can¡¯t find out anything else.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lu Qing Zhuo waved his hand, let Pang Zhong down. In the evening, He Youran as usual to the Lu family, first looked at the Old Lady Lu, and then to Lu Qingzhuo legs. When the housekeeper said that Lu Qingzhuo was in the study, she carried the medicine box and went to the study. Just as she pushed the door open, Lu Qingzhuo, who was sitting at his desk reading a document, immediately looked up. When he saw that it was her, his expression instantly changed. He had a lot of things he wanted to say and a lot of questions he wanted to ask. But when he saw He Youran, the words that he wanted to say were all swallowed back into his stomach. In what position was he going to question her? No, this would expose the fact that he had sent people to follow He Youran. He endured it again and again, trying his best to suppress his surging emotions so that he could have a normal conversation with her. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± He Youran nodded and walked over to check on him. Looking at her lowered head and the soft hair on her head, Lu Qing couldn¡¯t help but pinch her fingers. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°I went to look for youst night, but you weren¡¯t there.¡± ¡°Ah? Really?¡± He Youran was surprised. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me in advance when you went to look for me?¡± ¡°I thought you would be home at that time,¡± Lu Qingzhuo said. ¡°Uh¡­¡± It couldn¡¯t be that coincidental. Was it when she was stopped by He Yaobai? For some reason, He Youran felt a little guilty even though she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. After all, He Yaobai was Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s sworn enemy. ¡°Where¡­ Where did you go?¡± Lu Qingzhuo asked anyway. ¡°Where else? The hospital. Something happened yesterday and I got stuck.¡± She was telling the truth. Lu Qingzhuo stared at her. He really wanted to ask her who or what she was stuck on. But, He Youran was obviously trying to hide the truth, so he couldn¡¯t say anything. Chapter 75 - Adopted Son

Chapter 75: Adopted Son

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When He Youran saw that Lu Qingzhuo did not continue asking questions, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She carefully massaged Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s legs to confirm the condition of his muscles and asked him some more questions after he recovered. Lu Qingzhuo answered all of them one by one. The conversation between the two was business-like. However, this kind of normal interaction when he was diagnosed by a doctor made Lu Qingzhuo feel inexplicably anxious. A fire burned in his heart. He could not suppress it, nor could he let it out. ¡°Your leg has recovered very well.¡± He Youran stood up after the examination. ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Qingzhuo replied casually. He Youran did not notice that he was distracted. She was only happy for him. Once Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s leg had recovered, he would be able to appear in front of people normally. He would be able to salvage the image of the Lu family in the imperial capital and have the confidence to continue fighting against the he family in the imperial capital. As for He Yaobai, although they were both young masters of wealthy families, she still had a better feeling about Lu Qingzhuo. If she was given a choice, she hoped that Lu Qingzhuo could win in the confrontation between Lu Qingzhuo and He Yaobai. She rubbed her chin as if she had already connected the scene of Lu Qingzhuo standing at the peak of China¡¯s business and smiled. ¡°... Miss He, Miss He?¡± Lu Qingzhuo called He Youran twice. Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, he couldn¡¯t help but gently touch her arm. ¡°Huh?¡± He Youran came back to her senses and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I want to ask you to keep the recovery of my leg a secret for the time being,¡± Lu Qingzhuo said. ¡°You don¡¯t want to alert the enemy?¡± He Youran was a smart person, so she naturally understood what he meant. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qingzhuo nodded and didn¡¯t hide anything, ¡°With such a big incident happening in the Lu family, it¡¯s been very difficult for them to develop these past few years. Whether they¡¯re human or ghost, they all want a share of the profits from our Lu family. But even though the Lu family is in decline, it¡¯s also the secondrgest family in China. It won¡¯t be easy for those people to make a move. I want to take advantage of this period of time to figure out which group of people are stirring up trouble.¡± ¡°And then, wipe them out in one fell swoop?¡± He Youran continued. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qingzhuo smiled. ¡°Only by wiping out all the enemies can we rest easy.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He Youran nodded in agreement. She felt that it wasn¡¯t a big deal to help Lu Qingzhuo hide the truth. ¡°Also, I have a presumptuous request.¡± Lu Qingzhuo hesitated for a moment before he decided to speak. He wanted to propose that He Shouxin be his adopted son. Whether it was from his good impression of He Youran or to prevent He Yaobai. He wanted to take this opportunity to have a closer rtionship with He Youran. ¡°Mr. Lu, please go ahead.¡± ¡°I want Shouxin to be my adopted son.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± He Youran thought she heard wrong. Lu Qingzhuo was famous in the business world, but for some reason, he felt a little nervous when he faced He Youran. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to loosen his tie. ¡°This proposal is a little presumptuous, but...¡± He thought about his choice of words. ¡°My grandmother and Shouxin... I can guarantee that he will live a good life in the Lu family. We will all love him very much. In the future, I will let him take over ¨C¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, your proposal is a good thing for others, but I¡¯m sorry,¡± He Youran interrupted him, ¡°Shouxin is a simple-minded child. He¡¯s not suited to live in a business environment where everyone is scheming against each other. Although Mr. Lu promised to protect him well, I don¡¯t have the intention to let him escape from his normal childhood for the time being.¡± Lu Qingzhuo: ¡°...¡± Did He Shouxin not have a normal childhood aftering to the Lu Family? Even though the Lu family was in a mess, they could definitely protect them well! Chapter 76 - Lobbying

Chapter 76: Lobbying

Even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Lu Qingzhuo was a little hurt that he had been rejected so bluntly. If it were anyone else, they would definitely be very happy to hear that their child bing the adopted son of the Lu family. After all, they were the Lu family! As one of the top families in China, they had a huge amount of power, allowing their children to enjoy the best resources and education. When they reached adulthood, they could even enter the Lu family. Even if they only received 1% of the shares, it was enough for their children to livefortably for the rest of their lives. But He Youran rejected him so straightforwardly. So straightforwardly that it was as if the Lu family was not worth mentioning in her eyes. She did not hesitate. Not only did she reject the Lu family, she also rejected him as a person. This made Lu Qingzhuo suddenly feel that the ambiguous feelings that they had spent the past few days together seemed to be his own wishful thinking. Lu Qingzhuo lowered his eyes and clenched his fists. A sense of dejection and depression enveloped him. He didn¡¯t know how to continue the topic. When He Youran saw him like this, her conscience, which she had kicked to the corner, hurt a little. Was she not giving Lu Qingzhuo any face? In the eyes of outsiders, the Lu family was perhaps the secondrgest family in China. But, those who knew the ins and outs of it all knew that the Lu family was not as good as before since Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s ident five years ago. If she rejected him like this, wouldn¡¯t it give Lu Qingzhuo a feeling that she was eager to cut ties with him? He Youran twisted her fingers uneasily. Just as she was about to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere, Lu Qingzhuo spoke again. ¡°Miss He, actually, I have my reasons for wanting to take him in as my adopted son.¡± Lu Qingzhuo took a deep breath and suppressed the inexplicable feeling in his heart, trying to convince He Youran from other aspects. ¡°What happened between you and me¡­ That¡¯s the rumor, has already spread everywhere. Whether it¡¯s true or false, it will have an impact on us. Shouxin is still young. You don¡¯t want a child to be subjected to rumors, do you? So, I intend to confirm the rumor. Of course¡­¡± he paused for a moment, he continued, ¡°I admit that taking Shouxin as my adopted son is something I¡¯ve been thinking about for a long time. You also know that I am impotent. Even if I can stand up, the Lu family will still face the problem of having no sessor. You can understand it as I¡¯m using you. But, other than you, I have no one else I can trust.¡± His confession made He Youran feel a little awkward. Businessmen valued profits, so she naturally understood that Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s proposal wasn¡¯t a spur of the moment. But, she couldn¡¯t bear to involve He Shouxin in an adult¡¯s fight like this. She could only me herself for thinking too little back then and making that damn decision. ¡°Miss He, I sincerely request that you agree to my proposal. I promise that I will protect the safety of you and your son,¡± Lu Qingzhuo said sincerely. In contrast to He Youran, he did not think that the lies that He Youran told Gu Zimu back then caused him any trouble. This matter had simply developed ording to his and his grandmother¡¯s wishes. If it was possible, he would still want to make things right and treat He Shouxin as his own son. He Youran was actually a little shaken. Since the matter had spread, she and He Shouxin could not continue to remain on their own. It was better to agree to Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s request. On one hand, while she continued to look for He shouxin¡¯s biological father, Lu Qingzhuo could help take care of He Shouxin when she was too busy. On the other hand, with the Lu family¡¯s influence, they might even be able to provide her with some help. The Lu family¡¯s influence spread throughout China. Compared to her friends who were all overseas, it was indeed much more convenient. Chapter 77 - Help Him

Chapter 77: Help Him

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I can agree you.¡± After making her decision, He Youran spoke directly. ¡°Really?¡± Lu Qingzhuo was very happy. ¡°Yes.¡± He Youran nodded. Then, she felt a little troubled. Actually, letting Lu Qingzhuo ept He Shouxin as his godson was not a foolproof n. The rumors had already spread, and even if they were exined in time, it would still not be the same as before. People might even say that He Shouxin was his biological son pretending to be his godson so that the He family in imperial capital would not pursue the matter. Sigh! This was really difficult! Why did she have to create such a difficult problem for herself in the first ce! He Youran couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lu Qingzhuo. When she saw that he was looking straight at her, his eyes... carried a hint of tenderness that made her blush and her heart race. No, no, no, she must have seen wrongly! How could Lu Qingzhuo be like that to her¡­ He Youran turned her face away without batting an eyelid, avoiding Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s gaze that made her flustered. ¡°Actually...¡± Lu Qingzhuo looked at her flushed face and said, ¡°I have a better idea than keeping Shouxin as my adopted son.¡± He Youran¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. She immediately looked at Lu Qingzhuo. Lu Qingzhuo also looked at her. He had a warm smile on his handsome face, and his dark eyes curved into a beautiful arc. There was a gentle glow in his eyes, making him look extremely noble and spirited. This was a look that He Youran had never seen before. ¡°If I ept him as my adopted son, there will still be people who would make wild guesses. Why don¡¯t we put on a show and let him be my son for real. This way, you can avoid unnecessary rumors and harassment, and I can also stabilize the Lu family¡¯s image outside. With an heir, no matter how bold those people are, they won¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡± After saying this, he seemed to be afraid that He Youran would refuse, so he quickly added on. ¡°Miss He, you can consider this as a deal. I¡¯m willing to provide you with anything you need within the Lu family¡¯s capabilities.¡± After saying this, he even felt that he was a little despicable. This was because he had secretly investigated He Youran many times. So, he also knew the reason why He Youran returned to Rong city. Her son had leukemia. But, because of the frame-up five years ago, she couldn¡¯t avoid the person who had harmed her. Instead, she wanted to find the person who had harmed her to treat her son¡¯s illness. He also knew that He Youran had no idea who the person who had harmed her was. Compared to Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s anxiety, He Youran was much calmer. Since it had already happened, instead of feeling depressed and regretful, she should think about how to solve the problem. But, before she could say anything, Lu Qingzhuo said urgently: ¡°I know this will put you in a difficult position. After all, my... My body...¡± He found it difficult to say it out loud. He was frustrated and annoyed at the same time. ¡°I know that no matter how many promises I make, it¡¯s just a deal between us.¡± Because, he had no way of giving He Youran a future. As a person who had lost his ability to be a man, even if he wanted to fake it and do it for real, there was nothing he could do. And this deal was actually unfair to He Youran. She wasn¡¯t driven by money, and her son had no interest in business. He was basically forcing them into a battle between adults. Lu Qingzhuo, who had everything he wanted in imperial capital, could only helplessly realize that he couldn¡¯t find any merit that He Youran would admire him for. ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± He Youran suddenly said. She understood the meaning behind Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s words, and she also knew that this deal might bring her great trouble. But, when this man lowered his pride head and revealed a sense of loss that he had never shown in front of others, she suddenly had an impulse. That was to help him. To help him sit back on the throne and be the person in control of the situation. Chapter 78 - Arrangements

Chapter 78: Arrangements

¡°I¡¯ll get Pang Zhong to draw up the agreement immediately.¡± After receiving her approval, Lu Qingzhuo said. His idea was this. Since He Youran had decided to help him, he had to show enough sincerity. For example, the benefits she could get from helping him. He Youran¡¯s request should be to find He Shouxin¡¯s biological father. He would definitely help her with this. As for other aspects, food, clothing, and expenses, he would give He Youran the best. As for He Shouxin, he had already nned out which school he would need to attend when he turned 18, what training he would need, and how much he would need to spend on treatment. He had already thought about it and was only waiting for Pang Zhong toe over and calcte it carefully. In short, he would definitely not mistreat the mother and son pair. He wanted to let He Youran know that the cooperation with him was not just on the surface. He would personally prove that he would give everything unconditionally for the mother and son pair. ¡°No need.¡± This was the first time He Youran had agreed to a marriage. She waved her hand awkwardly. ¡°Miss He, it¡¯s necessary. I want to make sure that everything is in order for the both of you while I¡¯m still fine.¡± Lu Qingzhuo even took into ount his own ident. If he and his grandmother were not around one day, with this agreement, the Lu family would not dare to do anything to He Youran and her son. Seeing that Lu Qingzhuo insisted, He Youran could only agree. Pang Zhong was very efficient. When he was called over, he immediately began to draw up the agreement. He wrote down each and every point for He Youran to read. He even thoughtfully wrote at the end that if He Youran had any objections, she could always add things to the treaty. He truly did everything by considering He Youran¡¯s thoughts first. With the freshly-made marriage agreement, He Youran was still a little confused. She married herself off just like that? In just a short hour, she already had a powerful husband who could call the wind and summon the rain in China? He Youran couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lu Qingzhuo. Lu Qingzhuo sat on the sofa. At this moment, he seemed to have a lot on his mind, and his entire person was very rxed. He had a smile on his handsome face as he looked at her with a gentle gaze that wasn¡¯t offensive. Under the illumination of the light, his jet-ck pupils were as clear as a mirror made of obsidian, reflecting a small version of her. His gaze carried her, making He Youran feel as if he only had her in his eyes. He Youran¡¯s face was slightly red. She suddenly felt a little nervous and even felt that the room was a little too small. It was so small that it was difficult for her to even breathe. It was as if all the air had been taken away. Her innocent look made Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s throat hurt. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. ¡°Miss He¡­¡± He called her softly. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± He Youran lowered her head and answered like a mosquito. ¡°The agreement has been finalized. From today onwards, you are my wife. I will make things clear with the He family of imperial capital.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°In that case, tomorrow, I will ask Pang Zhong to help you move your things from the apartment you rented.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± He Youran raised her head in shock. ¡°Since we are already husband and wife, we naturally have to live together.¡± Lu Qingzhuo smiled faintly. Wasn¡¯t this¡­ wasn¡¯t this a little too fast? He Youran was still unable to ept it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Lu family residence has many rooms. I will give you enough space and freedom. I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± As he spoke, his eyes dimmed again. He Youran pursed her lips. She knew that he was hinting that he couldn¡¯t do anything even if he wanted to, so she started to feel sorry for Lu Qingzhuo again. What was the difference between losing the ability to be a man and being a eunuch in ancient times? The Lu family¡¯s business was huge, but having such a weakness was enough to make Lu Qingzhuo depressed. Chapter 79 - Feelings

Chapter 79: Feelings

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Mr. Lu! I¡¯ll help you!¡± So, He Youran¡¯s mind went nk as she said these words. This scene made her inexplicably think of the day they took a walk by the river. It was over. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to forget the awkwardness of that day. Why was it happening again today? He Youran wanted to cry out in pain. Lu Qingzhuo was obviously so strong, but he always showed his weak side to her, causing her sympathy to flood like a river! Perhaps the marriage agreement gave Lu Qingzhuo some confidence. Looking at her like this, Lu Qingzhuo thought it was funny and wanted to tease her. ¡°Miss He, how are you going to help me?¡± He Youran gulped dryly. She was a doctor, but she wasn¡¯t a male doctor! She might not be good at this kind of fertility problem! ¡°That, umm...¡± He Youran pointed her finger at her finger and did not answer directly. ¡°Ahem.¡± Lu Qingzhuo also felt that if he continued to speak, it might be considered being perverted. He cleared his throat and changed the topic, ¡°Right, since we are already husband and wife, we don¡¯t need to call each Miss He or Mr. Lu anymore. Youran, from today onwards, I hope that you can change the way we address each other.¡± His ¡°Youran¡± was too natural, causing He Youran to be stunned for a moment. Then, she stammered and tried to call Lu Qingzhuo. ¡°Lu... Qingzhuo.¡± ¡°How can you call your husband by his first name and surname?¡± Lu Qingzhuo pretended to frown. ¡°Qingzhuo!¡± He Youran closed her eyes and said loudly, giving up on herself. Lu Qingzhuo smiled in satisfaction. He was very satisfied with this form of address. Although he wanted to be more affectionate, for example ¡°hubby¡± or ¡°wifey,¡± he knew that He Youran would definitely not be able to ept it. Let¡¯s take it slow. Maybe... maybe after a long time, He Youran would really like him. Maybe, with He Youran¡¯s medical skills, one day, he would be able to regain his manhood. Maybe¡­ As Lu Qingzhuo thought about it, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but be filled with yearning. At this moment, he was finally willing to admit it openly. He liked He Youran. He liked her very much. Even if she had a past like that and a son, he was willing to tolerate her, ept her, and even feel heartache because of everything that she had experienced. He Youran was so good that he wanted to protect her properly. It was best that no one saw her. He would hide her in a meticulously decorated room and provided her with everything that she needed or didn¡¯t need, so that she would be protected and doted on. Lu Qingzhuo clenched his fingers tightly. His eyes that looked at He Youran seemed to have lit up in an instant, causing He Youran¡¯s entire body to go numb. She looked back at Lu Qingzhuo and saw a spark of affection in his eyes. ¡°Mr., Mr. Lu...¡± Perhaps it was instinctive, but when the other party released his male hormones without any reservations, He Youran¡¯s face turned red and her heart pounded. Her hands and feet felt weak, and she couldn¡¯t even speak. She couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. In the end, her heel just happened to trip on the edge of the carpet and she fell to the ground uncontrobly ¡°Be careful!¡± Lu Qingzhuo didn¡¯t expect her to be like this and quickly reached out to pull her back. The two of them sped their hands and fell to the carpet together. They looked at each other and felt that their hearts were in turmoil. He Youran subconsciously looked at the ce where Pang Zhong was just now and saw that it was empty. That tall and honest-looking man had already left without her knowing.. He even, shut the door properly for them. Chapter 80 - Intimacy

Chapter 80: Intimacy

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Youran was speechless. Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s men were too tactful and perceptive! She wanted to cry out in pain. What was going on! Even if they had a marriage contract, the current development was too fast and ambiguous! Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s expression changed as he leaned on He Youran. He had already lost his ability to be a man, so his heart should be as still as water. But, as he looked at He Youran¡¯s nervous and confused little face beneath him, his cold and indifferent face was now flushed red, making him look more charming. Even his usually calm eyes seemed to have ayer of moving watery light appearing in his panic due to the sudden situation. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. He felt that every part of his body that came into contact with He Youran was feverish and hot. Even the important part of him that was next to He Youran¡¯s pubic bone felt like it was about to wake up. Lu Qingzhuo looked at the red lips that were right in front of him. His lips moved slightly, and his head lowered slightly. He Youran was extremely nervous. Lu Qingzhuo was already very handsome. Right now, his handsome face that was full of male charm was only five centimeters away from her. She could even smell the rapid breathing between them. Those fleshy orange lips. There was a glow that made her feel embarrassed. It lingered above her lips, making her mouth dry. She unconsciously stuck out her little tongue and licked her dry lips. Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s gaze became even deeper. To him, He Youran¡¯s action was undoubtedly a silent seduction. So, he lowered his head and pressed his warm lips onto He Youran¡¯s lips¡­ He Youran: ! ! ! What was going on? ! They had just signed the marriage agreement! If she remembered correctly, it didn¡¯t include asking her to fulfill her obligations as husband and wife! Moreover, even if she wanted to fulfill her duties, would Lu Qingzhuo be able to? ! He Youran didn¡¯t. She stood there awkwardly. But, Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s kiss deepened. He Youran¡¯s taste was too good. Her lips were like jelly wrapped in sweet syrup. They were soft and warm, making him unable to stop. But, the little woman beneath him was obviously very unfamiliar with matters between a man and a woman. Her teeth were tightly shut and she didn¡¯t move at all. She was so stiff that she didn¡¯t look like a woman who had ever had a child. Lu Qingzhuo sighed in his heart. His lips gently rubbed against He Youran¡¯s lips. The tip of his wet tongue poked out as he tried to pry open He Youran¡¯s teeth. He Youran was almost driven mad by him! Her face was as red as blood as she awkwardly pushed Lu Qingzhuo away. However, she was enveloped by him like a weak prey that couldn¡¯t resist a strong beast. Her usually strong arms were so weak that she couldn¡¯t believe it, the palm that was ced on Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s chest was more like flirting with him than pushing him away. What was worse was that this man was too good at kissing. His tongue gently licked her lips and gently poked through the gaps between her lips. The pressure was neither light nor heavy, and she had no choice but to open her mouth slightly, in the end, this flexible tongue sessfully entered her mouth. He nimbly licked her teeth, her upper jaw, and her tongue. The numbing and itchy sensation made her little tongue weakly escape from his attack, but it was firmly sucked by him and dragged into Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s mouth. At that moment, He Youran suddenly felt that her body had be strange. She couldn¡¯t help but indulge in this wet kiss that was filled with gentle love.. Her delicate body trembled slightly under Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s body. Chapter 81 - Yes, And No

Chapter 81: Yes, And No

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lu Qingzhuo kissed He Youran passionately as his palm moved down and stopped just above her sensitive spots. His hand didn¡¯t move but if he went down a little, it would be He Youran¡¯s sensitive stomach. If we up a little, it would be a pair of high rise chest. He Youran moaned. She was gradually getting lost in this dangerous distance. Her legs lifted up unconsciously and hooked onto Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s waist. Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s eyes narrowed. He seized the opportunity and changed positions cing his body between He Youran¡¯s two legs. The scorching part of his body stuck closely to her. Although it was still sleeping, its size was undeniable. He Youran¡¯s eyes slowly flowed with ayer of watery light. ¡°Youran¡­¡± Lu Qingzhuo felt his entire was burning when she looked at him like that. He was burning so much that he wanted more, more. He was even thinking, if he continued like this, would that unresponsible part be able to respond due to his passion. ¡°Lu, Mr. Lu¡­¡± He Youran almost couldn¡¯t breathe from his kiss. She wasn¡¯t good this stuff. What happened five years was an ident. She was unconscious and didn¡¯t know anything about the process. But now that she was being pressed down by Lu Qingzhuo, a strange sensation started to perfuse from the ce he was in contact with. The private area she didn¡¯t really know much about began to slightly open up and be moist. This moist feeling made her hopeful and nervous. She looked at Lu Qingzhu and met with his gentle gaze. She didn¡¯t think about resisting. She even hoped that Lu Qingzhu would be able to do it now. Wait! Hold right there! Although she was willing to help Lu Qingzhuo, she wasn¡¯t nning to hand herself in too! They just married for that agreement! Thinking about this, He Youran¡¯s mesmerised eyes started to clear up. she pushed Lu Qingzhuo but he grabbed her wrist. His long slender fingers caressed her and eased up her nervousness. Then, they entwined with her fingers. He Youran!! This wasn¡¯t the result she wanted! ¡°Mr, Mr Lu.¡± She desperately wanted to say something but Lu Qingzhuo sucked her tongue and forced her to entwine with him. Saliva dripped from the corner of her mouth. If an outsider saw this, they would be blood shot. ¡°Call me Qingzhuo¡­¡± Lu Qingzhuo kissed as his free hand went deeper down. It touched He Youran¡¯s mysterious area. That hand was hot and powerful. It wrapped around her entire private area making her feel that it was about to burn. Then, her lower body started to joyfully ooze a liquid. It seemed eager to wrap around him. He Youran was mesmeried under Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s attack. Lu Qingzhuo wasn¡¯t in a better situation either. The desperation of his body made him lift up his waist and smash into He Youran¡¯s pelvis. Perhaps it was just an illusion. He felt his area throb. It seemed excited to have touched the person he loved. Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s heart beat rapidly. He grabbed He Youran¡¯s hand and pulled it to touch the heat source of his lower body. A soft bulge suddenly appeared in He Youran¡¯s hand. It was scorching,rge and dominant. It burned her skin. He Youran subconsciously grabbed it and that thing seemed to expand like a balloon. She gasped. Lu Qingzhuo also dazed. ¡°Youran!¡± His actions became more desperate. He held He Youran¡¯s hand and kept rubbing that ce while he started to unbuckle his belt. There was a crisp drop seemingly signalling what was about to arrive- Chapter 82 - Confusion

Chapter 82: Confusion

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Sensing what he was about to do, He Youran hurriedly rejected him. But, how could she move a strong man who was driven by lust? Lu Qingzhuo took off the clothes on his lower body and pressed down on He Youran again. The excitement of regaining his manhood almost made him lose himself. He lifted He Youran¡¯s skirt with flustered but precise movements and moved his fingers slightly. He pulled the corner of her underwear and hung it to the side, revealing a moist and hot hole. Then, he lowered his body and let his naked body touch hers. The intimate feeling of flesh touching flesh made Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran moan involuntarily. ¡°Youran! Give it to me! Give yourself to me and I¡¯ll treat you well!¡± Lu Qingzhuo said as he kissed her frantically. He Youran couldn¡¯t avoid him, so she could only dance with him in the waves of lust. Just as they were about to do the deed, an urgent knock sounded at the door at the wrong time He Youran was stunned, and her eyes suddenly became clear. She pushed Lu Qingzhuo hard, but Lu Qingzhuo had no choice but to let her escape from under him. ¡°Who is it?¡± He asked in a deep voice, his voice still hoarse with dissatisfaction. ¡°Young master, someone from the He family of imperial capital has arrived.¡± Pang Zhong, who was standing outside the door, also realized that he had interrupted his young master¡¯s good deed. He rubbed his nose awkwardly and forced himself to report. Lu Qingzhuo furrowed his brows, his expression visibly bing agitated. He got up and tidied up his clothes before putting on his belt again. When he turned around to look at He Youran... Heh, the little woman was already fully dressed, as if she was guarding herself against a wolf as she nervously hid three meters away from him. Lu Qingzhuo smiled helplessly. He knew that his eagerness had frightened her. However, everything that had happened just now was so natural. If he had to do it all over again, he felt that he would still be unable to control himself. If Pang Zhong had not interrupted him, he might have already eaten He Youran up and down by now. In that case, their marriage agreement would be a real marriage agreement, and He Youran would be his legitimate wife. All obstacles would no longer be a problem. Sigh! It was all the imperial capital He family¡¯s fault. They had toe at such a critical time! But, Lu Qingzhuo also knew that he had to go out, for the Lu family and for He Youran. He had to cancel the engagement with the He family in the capital as soon as possible. Although He Youran probably didn¡¯t need it, he didn¡¯t want her to suffer the slightest bit of injustice in the Lu family. ¡°Youran...¡± Lu Qingzhuo looked at He Youran hesitantly and cleared his throat: ¡°I need to go out for a while, you...¡± He wanted to say that she should wait for him here, but from how guarded He Youran looked, it seemed like she would run away as soon as he opened the door. Lu Qingzhuo rubbed his nose helplessly. There was still time in the future. He would apologize to He Youran after he settled the matter with the He family in the imperial capital! Lu Qingzhuo took a deep look at He Youran, opened the door and left. Lu Qingzhuo was still sitting in his wheelchair, and Pang Zhong pushed him downstairs. When he arrived downstairs, he saw his grandmother, He Yaobai, and He Yaoxing sitting on different sofas in the living room. No one said a word, and the atmosphere was a little cold. Upon seeing him, He Yaobai nced at him, and continued to sit steadily on the sofa. The guest was even more arrogant than the host. It seemed that they were not here as guests today, but to cause trouble. Lu Qingzhuo was well aware of the impact of the rumors in the imperial capital and was prepared to face everything. Therefore, when he saw He Yaobai¡¯s disrespectful behavior, although he was unhappy in his heart, he did not show it on his face. Too bad it was the Lu family who was wrong in this matter? Although both of them knew that the He family in the imperial capital had a motive for this marriage, the other party kept it a secret.. In terms of righteousness, it was better than being cuckolded in the marriage contract. Chapter 83 - Interrogation

Chapter 83: Interrogation

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As the saying goes, first you salute, then you fight. Lu Qingzhuo waved Pang Zhong off and turned his wheelchair to walk to the sofa. He greeted He Yaobai first. ¡°Mr. He.¡± ¡°Qingzhuo, are you determined to be estranged from us?¡± He Yaobai said with a faint smile, ¡°Although our He and Lu families don¡¯t interact much, we are still inws that the elders of both sides acknowledge. In the past, you would call me brother Yaobai, but today, you are calling me Mr. He.¡± ¡°Brother Yaobai, this is my fault. I apologize to you,¡± Lu Qingzhuo said. ¡°Brother, I think Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s heart has been stolen by the little vixen called He Youran,¡± He Yaoxing snorted, ¡°We came to visit him, but he deliberately dyed our meeting time and made us wait downstairs. Those who don¡¯t know better would think that our He family is trying to climb the Lu family¡¯sdder!¡± Her words were sharp and unreasonable. Her words caused old madam Lu and Pang Zhong¡¯s expressions to change instantly. Old madam Lu did not like He Yaoxing¡¯s arrogant and domineering personality to begin with. It was said that one person¡¯s behavior toward another represented her opinion of that person. With He Yaoxing¡¯s attitude of looking down on others, it was enough to know how disrespectful the He family of imperial capital was towards the Lu family! In the past five years, although the Lu family was in hardship, they were still the second most famous family in the imperial capital. It would not be so easy for the He family to annex the Lu family! Pang Zhong, on the other hand, was standing up for his master. The moment the He family came to visit, he went upstairs in time to inform Lu Qingzhuo. Everyone knew that Lu Qingzhuo was immobile, but He Yaoxing still used this matter as an example. The contempt in her words was obvious. She had no respect for his master at all! When he thought about how He Yaoxing would be the young madam of the Lu family, he felt ufortable! Compared to He Yaoxing, He Youran was like an angel. She was beautiful, kind, and good at medicine. Even if she had an unbearable past and a son, his eptance of He Youran was higher than He Yaoxing¡¯s! ¡°Miss He, my legs are inconvenient. I definitely didn¡¯t mean to keep you waiting.¡± Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s face was still amiable. ¡°If I had known that brother Yaobai and you wereing, I would have prepared in advance.¡± What he meant was that they had brought it upon themselves to be snubbed for noting with a letter of invitation. He Yaoxing naturally understood what he meant. Her palm, which was painted with bright red nails, mmed angrily on the coffee table with a bang. ¡°Are you saying that we shouldn¡¯t havee?¡± He Yaoxing pointed at Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s nose, he scolded, ¡°Lu Qingzhuo! Don¡¯t talk change the topic! You know very well why we are here today. The engagement is still in ce, but you are keeping a mistress outside and even have a little bastard. I want to ask, what does the Lu family intend to do? !¡± ¡°Youran isn¡¯t my mistress, she¡¯s my wife. Shouxin isn¡¯t a bastard either. He¡¯s my son with Youran.¡± Hearing He Yaoxing insult He Youran and He Shouxin like this, the warm smile on Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s face disappeared, his expression also became cold and stern. ¡°Mr. Lu, have you forgotten about the engagement between the Lu family and the He Family?¡± He Yaoxing scoffed. ¡°You already have a wife before I¡¯ve even married you? Can I take it that the Lu family is deliberately using this matter to humiliate the He family? !¡± ¡°Engagement?¡± Lu Qingzhu muttered these two words yfully. He didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with them anymore. Since they had already fallen out, it was better to put everything on the table. ¡°If I remember correctly, the content of the engagement between the Lu family and the He family is the legitimate son and daughter of the other family. I would like to ask, Miss Wen Cheng, whose daughter are you?¡± Chapter 84 - Showdown

Chapter 84: Showdown

He Yaoxing¡¯s expression changed. Her identity was the reverse scale on her body that could not be touched! This identity made it impossible for her to be the daughter of the He family in a proper manner. She could enjoy everything in the He family in peace. It was also impossible for her to stand by He Yaobai¡¯s side in a proper manner! ¡°I respect the wishes of the elders of the Lu and He families and am willing to enter into a marriage alliance with the He family. However, the prerequisite is that the He family has to pay a fair amount of sincerity. However, the current person in charge of the He family, old master He, has no children, yet you¡¯re forcing a woman from an unknown background to be my wife. Even if you give her the He surname, does that mean she¡¯s a member of the He family? Does the He family¡¯s genealogy acknowledge her?¡± These words were spoken by Lu Qingzhuo to He Yaobai. He Yaobai crossed his fingers, and he wasn¡¯t flustered by being exposed. He said slowly, ¡°Qingzhuo, the engagement between the He and Lu families was set in stone a long time ago. When something happened to your Lu family, the He family helped out because you were willing to continue to acknowledge the existence of the engagement. At that time, you did not raise any objections to Yaoxing¡¯s identity. Don¡¯t tell me that now that you have your own son, you want to abandon the contract?¡± Lu Qingzhuoughed coldly. After his ident, they were well aware of how many things the He family had caused during the chaos. However, at that time, only old madam Lu was supporting the entire Lu family. They had no choice but to acquiesce to the existence of the marriage contract. He originally thought that his life would be like this. In his heart, it didn¡¯t really make any difference who would be Mrs. Lu. However, He Yaobai was ambitious. He didn¡¯t want to work together like their ancestors did. Instead, he wanted to annex the Lu family andpletely be the number one family in China. Such ambition had long aroused his vignce. That was why he gave He Yaobai such cold treatment. Moreover, He Youran had appeared. He had a better n than ¡°Working together¡± with the He family. Naturally, he did not want to continue being subjugated by the He family in imperial capital. ¡°Brother Yaobai, the Lu family is at fault, but the He family is not entirely right. Why don¡¯t we just forget about the engagement?¡± Lu Qingzhuo suggested kindly, ¡°However, this matter is detrimental to Miss Wen Cheng¡¯s reputation. How about this? As long as I can do it, I¡¯m willing topensate the He family and Miss Wen Cheng.¡± ¡°How can you just forget about a marriage?¡± He Yaobai said coldly. ¡°Yaobai, if you still see me as an elder, listen to me.¡± At this moment, old madam Lu spoke. ¡°You¡¯re also a child of the He family. Although you¡¯re not Yousi¡¯s biological son, since you¡¯re under his name, I¡¯ll treat you as his son. The Lu and He families have been in contact for a hundred years and have always been harmonious. It¡¯s a mutually beneficial rtionship. I¡¯m also willing to see the Lu and He families continue to be inws.¡± Old Madam Lu spoke slowly. She seemed to have thought of the past, and there was a momentary emptiness in her eyes. ¡°But you also know the situation of our Lu family. Qingzhuo¡¯s leg is injured, and he may never be able to stand up again in this lifetime. You should have heard about his private part. As for my little grandson, Qingliu, he has been lying in bed since he was born, and he is unable to fulfill his brother¡¯s marriage contract. Yaoxing is a good child. Although she is not the He family¡¯s biological child, she still has unlimited possibilities in her future. Why do you have to let such a good childe to our Lu family to suffer?¡± Old Lady Lu said these words from the bottom of her heart, even Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s hidden disease was not taboo. Although, with the imperial capital He family¡¯s ability, perhaps they have long been discovered what they had been hiding deliberately. Chapter 85 - Calculations

Chapter 85: Calctions

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Yaobai and He Yaoxing were well aware of this especially He Yaobai. When he decided to continue the engagement between the He and Lu families, he did not think of any way out. He Yousi¡¯s personality had changed ever since he suffered that blow more than 20 years ago. He had changed from a gentle young master to a beast that could devour everything. He had stepped on his business rivals crazily, allowing the He family of imperial capital to grow rapidly in China. After they had be the number one family in the country, it was as if he had lost his will to intervene. He chose to retreat behind the scenes and leave everything to He Yaobai. He Yousi also knew about continuing the engagement with the Lu family. However, he did not express anything. He Yaobai just took it that He Yousi had tacitly agreed to his actions. Over the years, he had gone all out to make the He family¡¯s position in China more stable. He could have suppressed the Lu family like he did the other families, but the Lu family wasn¡¯t an ordinary family. The Lu family and the He family had grown up around the same time. They had a rich foundation. Even if there was internal chaos because of Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s affair, they weren¡¯t something that could be taken down in a short period of time. A marriage alliance was the best way to break through from ancient times until now. Therefore, he chose Wen Cheng. When the Lu family was at its most chaotic, he had forced the wrapped up Wen Cheng to the Lu family. Now that the matter had been resolved with half the effort, how could he be willing to give up just like that? As for He Yaoxing, she was even more unwilling to end it so simply. As He Yaoxing, she could still be useful, but when she returned to her identity as Wen Cheng, she was nothing. She had racked her brains and suffered a lot to get to where she was today. Since she could not get He Yaobai, then at the very least, she would be a knife in He Yaobai¡¯s hand. A knife that he could not give up and could not rece. Moreover, He Yaobai had promised her that when he took down the Lu family, he would return her freedom and give her a new identity to marry. Bing He Yaobai¡¯s wife was her dream! Therefore, she was willing to act with Lu Qingzhuo. Fortunately, Lu Qingzhuo was no longer a man. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know if she could persevere! He Yaoxing pinched his fingers and suppressed his annoyance as he said to Old Madam Lu, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m willing. I also believe that brother Qingzhuo will be fine.¡± No, he hoped that Lu Qingzhuo would be a cripple for the rest of his life! He Yaoxing lowered his eyes to hide the surging emotions in his eyes. He took out the acting skills he had trained in the entertainment industry and whined with tears in his eyes: ¡°Also, that woman He Youran appeared out of nowhere. In the past five years, I¡¯ve never heard of her! Brother Qingzhuo only had contact with He Youran after he suddenly came to Rong city. I suspect that brother Qingzhuo was deceived by that woman!¡± Old Madam Lu obviously knew. Her heart was as clear as a mirror. What kind of person was Lu Qingzhuo? Before the ident, he was a workaholic who didn¡¯t understand romance. After the ident, he avoided women. As the person closest to Lu Qingzhuo, she naturally knew that He Youran wouldn¡¯t be Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s woman and He Shouxin wouldn¡¯t be Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s son. However, the He family of imperial capital was eyeing her like a tiger eyeing its prey, and she had other ns. Today, rather than saying that she was cooperating with Lu Qingzhuo, it was better to say that this was her n all along. She and Lu Qingzhuo looked at each other, and both of them decided that they had to admit this matter. He Shouxin was the son of Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran. The engagement between the Lu and He families had to be annulled! Chapter 86 - Tough

Chapter 86: Tough

¡°Yaoxing, you might not know this, but Youran did spend some time with Qingzhuo five years ago.¡± Old Madam Lu spoke slowly. ¡°That year, Qingzhuo heard that there was someone in Rong city who could cure Qingliu. He rushed over from the imperial capital, but unfortunately, he was ambushed.¡± He Yaobai and He Yaoxing could not help but listen attentively. They had investigated the matter of Lu Qingzhuoing to Rong City five years ago. Therefore, when they heard that Lu Qingzhuo suddenly had a son who was almost five years old, they were so easily convinced by that seemingly absurd rumor. However¡­ Old Madam Lu nced at them without batting an eyelid. When she saw that they were indeed wavering, she could not help but sneer in her heart. If she wanted to deceive He Yaobai, she had to be at least 70% true. He could do his best to investigate. Five years ago, Lu Qingzhuo did indeede to Rong City and was indeed ambushed. As for the night when Lu Qingzhuo himself didn¡¯t know what happened, she believed that even if the He family in the capital had the ability to reach the heavens, it would be very difficult to find out anything. ¡°My daughter-inw, Youran¡­¡± Old Madam Lu naturally changed the way she addressed her. Her words were full of affirmation for He Youran. ¡°She didn¡¯t have a good life in her home. If you¡¯ve investigated her, you should know that her mother died young and her father married a new wife. As the saying goes, having a stepmother gives birth to a stepfather. Her stepsister took a liking to Youran¡¯s fianc¨¦ and worked with her stepmother to get her drunk. She found someone to insult her chastity. At that time, Qingzhuo happened to meet her and he saved Youran. Because of that filthy drug effect, he even had a night with Youran.¡± ¡°After that, our men found Qingzhuo and found something wrong with his body, so we took him away first. We nned to look for Youran after we confirmed that Qingzhuo was fine, but we didn¡¯t expect that Youran would be sent to prison by her family and then go abroad. We lost track of her just like that.¡± Old Madam Lu let out a long sigh. ¡°For the past five years, we have never given up on looking for Youran. Fortunately, our efforts didn¡¯t go to waste. Youran identally saved me at the airport, so we were able to reconnect.¡± It had to be said that old madam Lu¡¯s words were wless. No matter which stage of the investigation, there were traces to be found. Whether it was real or fake, even He Yaobai could not tell in time. He frowned and looked coldly at the sly old fox Lu Mingyou. Then, he looked at Lu Qingzhuo beside her, who had an expression that said, ¡°Hey, my secret has been discovered by you guys.¡± He wished he could m the table and stand up. He forced down his emotions and his tone became stiff. ¡°Ha, if the person who said these words wasn¡¯t Grandma Lu, I would have thought that it was some third-rate screenwriter who wrote a love story.¡± He Yaobai snorted coldly. ¡°Life is like a y, and drama is like life,¡± old madam Lu said. ¡°Inspirationes from life. Yaobai, what happens in reality is sometimes even more bizarre than a y!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should say congrattions or regret about Qingzhuo¡¯s encounter, but the engagement between the He and Lu families¡­¡± He Yaobai was still unwilling to give up and changed the topic again. ¡°Yaobai, although Yaoxing is not a child of the He family, I believe that all these years, you have given and doted on her as much as you did on your own children. Now, you know that Qingzhuo has a lover and a child. If you force Yaoxing to marry into our family, isn¡¯t it obvious that you are making her suffer?¡± Old Madam Lu said. ¡°Yaoxing won¡¯t ¨C¡± Just as He Yaobai was about to continue, old madam Lu interrupted him again. ¡°Yaobai, what I need to tell you is that it¡¯s fine if we didn¡¯t find Youran, but since we¡¯ve found her, I won¡¯t let the blood of the Lu family spill out, and I won¡¯t let his mother suffer. No matter what it takes, I must marry Youran to Qingzhuo!¡± Chapter 87 - Never Give In

Chapter 87: Never Give In

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This old fart! He Yaobai was even more irritated by old madam Lu¡¯s sudden hardening of attitude. He knew that although old madam Lu was old, her words carried much more weight in the Lu family than Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s. For the past five years, Lu Qingzhuo had been unable to interact in the business world due to his health. Usually, it was old madam Lu and Lu Qinn who appeared. If madam Lu insisted that the Lu family wanted to break off the engagement, it would be useless no matter how much they pressured them. Unless, they fell out with the Lu family at this time. However, the acquisition of the Lu family was still in the preparatory stage. No matter how capable the He family was, they could not swallow the Lu family in one go. Could they just give in like this? How could he be willing to ept this! He Yaobai clenched his fists. They were going to interrogate the Lu family today, but as they spoke, it was as if their family insisted on relying on the Lu family. Even He Yaoxing seemed to have been forced into the Lu family! He Yaoxing was groomed by him alone. After all these years of hard work, He Yaoxing was the one and only weapon in his hands. At this moment, this weapon was going to be left unused before it could be used for its own use! The many years of ns he conjured would go empty and the He family had somehow been dwarfed by the Lu family. This kind of situation was enough to make He Yaobai vomit to death! He Yaoxing had never seen He Yaobai like this. This powerful man had always been well-prepared. This was the first time he had been bullied like this. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Grandma, Brother Qingzhuo¡¯s body...¡± She deliberately mentioned Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s sore spot. Hmph, so what if he found the bloodline? They all knew that Lu Qingzhuo could not be a man. If He Shouxin was really his son, he could hide him well and protect him. However, in this kind of crisis, it was actually not a good thing for him to suddenly ask He Shouxin to acknowledge his ancestors and return to his family. The Lu family was not as difficult to eat as it was a few years ago. Many people were waiting for a piece of the pie. It was difficult to deal with old madam Lu and Lu Qingzhuo, but it was too easy to deal with a five-year-old child. She hid the emotions in her eyes and did not show any killing intent for the time being. ¡°With brother Qingzhuo¡¯s body like this, I¡¯m happy for him to have his own child. It¡¯s just that...¡± She pretended to be troubled. ¡°I learned from Chen Man at the first hospital that He Youran is not a simple woman. I¡¯m still worried that brother Qingzhuo will be deceived by her. Even if we want to break off the engagement, we have to show strong evidence. After all, the engagement was set by the He family and the Lu family¡¯s elders. We have to make them believe it, right?¡± If she didn¡¯t have to, she wouldn¡¯t have attacked a child. But, it was his fault that he was in their way? She wanted the Lu family to do a paternity test and expose He Shouxin¡¯s matter to the public! She wanted to force the Lu family to admit to the world that He Shouxin was Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s son! She wanted He Youran, that woman, to live in a wealthy family but not be able to enjoy life. She wanted er to live in danger every day! She wanted to make¡­ He Yaoxing¡¯s lips curled into a vicious smile as she looked at He Yaobai who was looking at her. He Yaobai¡¯s eyes were cold. His obsidian-like eyes were calm and emotionless. However, He Yaoxing knew too well the madness and cruelty that was suppressed within. Hmph, me the Lu family for not knowing how to appreciate favors! Originally, if they had obediently fulfilled their engagement and epted the He family¡¯s nibbling, they might have their consciences lifted and let the old and the young die better. Unfortunately¡­ Chapter 88 - Undercurrent

Chapter 88: Undercurrent

Old Madam Lu clenched her fists. Who was she? The current leader of the Lu family, Lu Mingyou! Before she married into the Lu family, her family was already a well-known business tycoon. After she married into the Lu family, they were even more powerful and united. All these years, she, her husband, son, and even her grandson had run a huge family together. What had she not encountered? What could she not understand? He Yaoxing¡¯s little trick was like a child¡¯s y in her eyes! But ¡ª He Yaoxing¡¯s meaning was too clear! She wanted to force the Lu family to make He Shouxin acknowledge his ancestors as soon as possible. The wealthy families had always been strict in protecting their young children. If He Shouxin appeared in the public¡¯s view, the danger he would experience would multiply. However, they knew that this was an open and aboveboard scheme, but they couldn¡¯t make a better decision. He Yaoxing and He Yaobai¡¯s intentions were clear. If they wanted to break off the engagement, they had to pull out He Youran and He Shouxin. No one could win in a battle without any gunpowder! Lu Qingzhuo was also very frustrated. He did want to take the opportunity to break off the engagement, but publicizing He Youran and He Shouxin wasn¡¯t part of his n. He wanted to take things slowly. He wanted to wait until he had caught all the rats hiding in the dark before revealing their identities. That way, the Lu family would regain their footing in the imperial capital, and anyone who wanted to harm them had to think twice before making a move. But, He Yaobai and He Yaoxing¡¯s words were like a knife to their necks! Even Lu Qingzhuo didn¡¯t dare to boast that he could guarantee the safety of He Youran and her son in the future! The happiness of having a loved one and solving their dliemma hadn¡¯t evensted an hour before it was interrupted by He Yaobai and He Yaoxing with a few words. ¡°Brother Qingzhuo, although my father has already retired from the scene, he is still the person in charge of the He family. If you want to dissolve the marriage contract, you can do it. I want you to do a paternity test and make it public. At the same time, I want the Lu family to acknowledge the existence of He Youran and her son and put their names on the Lu family tree!¡± These words suddenly sounded like they were for He Youran¡¯s good. They were indirectly helping her be the legitimate granddaughter-inw of the Lu family and the future Mrs. Lu. However, old madam Lu and Lu Qingzhuo, who were well aware of this, could feel the deep malice in her words. Especially Lu Qingzhuo, he wasn¡¯t confident anymore¡­ The agreement between him and He Youran was only three years. The agreement was that in three years, He Youran would help Lu Qingzhuo block the pressure from the outside world so that he could do as he pleased. At the same time, he would give the mother and son benefits and protection. If he really made them ¡®acknowledge his ancestors¡¯¡­ Lu Qingzhuo wanted to, but he knew that He Shouxin wouldn¡¯t be his son. He Shouxin was young and had leukemia. Such a small and pitiful child was dragged into endless danger because of the Lu family¡¯s private matters, how could he bear to do that? ¡°Brother Qingzhuo, what¡¯s your decision?¡± He Yaoxing asked aggressively. ¡°We will put Youran and Shouxin in the family tree, but it¡¯s not¡­¡±old madam Lu interjected, trying to turn the tide. ¡°Grandma,¡± He Yaoxing called her sweetly, but her eyes were not sweet at all, ¡°He Shouxin is the Lu family¡¯s flesh and blood, and He Youran is brother Qingzhuo¡¯s woman. For their sake, you insisted on breaking off the engagement with the He family. Why are you hesitating now? Are you going to let them stay in the Lu family unjustly? If¡­ You¡¯re unwilling to admit their identity, then what¡¯s the point of breaking off the engagement?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Old Madam Lu was speechless. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m willing to ept this grievance and continue the marriage alliance with the Lu family to maintain the good rtionship between the He and Lu families for a hundred years.¡± Chapter 89 - Compromise

Chapter 89: Compromise

Old Madam Lu and Lu Qingzhuo looked at each other. For a moment, they had no idea what to do. Taking He Shouxin as an adopted son, or temporarily letting He Youran contract a marriage with him, all of these were time-limited. But, once they really entered the family tree, it would be a done deal. With the Lu family¡¯s ability, it wasn¡¯t difficult to get a fake paternity test. But, wouldn¡¯t this be too unfair for He Youran and her son? ¡°I need to talk to Youran.¡± Since he had no idea what to do, Lu Qingzhuo had no choice but to speak up. ¡°Do you still need to talk about this?¡± He Yaoxing sneered, ¡°The Lu family is the second most powerful family in the imperial capital. Bing Mrs. Lu is something that many women don¡¯t even dare to think about. Now, a huge pie is ced in front of He Youran, but she doesn¡¯t dare to eat it?¡± Her words weren¡¯t polite at all, making Lu Qingzhuo even more frustrated. But, they were currently at a disadvantage, so it wasn¡¯t good for them to go head-to-head with the He family. ¡°Or¡­ is what Grandma said not true? He Youran is not your woman, and He Shouxin is not your son. The Lu family is just using him as an excuse to break off the engagement, isn¡¯t that right?¡± He Yaobai and He Yaoxing had thought of this possibility before. However, He Youran was too vignt. Before they got to this point, they had thought of many ways to get He Shouxin¡¯s DNA, but the people they sent out were always unsessful. It was even more difficult to get Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s DNA. Ever since his ident, Lu Mingyou, that old Fogey, looked at him like he was her eyeball. It was not that easy to get close to her precious grandson. If¡­ He Shouxin was really not Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s son. He only promised He Youran and her son a huge benefit and asked them to cooperate with the act¡­ He Yaoxing looked at He Yaobai again. He Yaobai was a shrewd person, so of course he understood what she meant. The two of them waited calmly for old madam Lu and Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s reply. ¡°Three days.¡± Lu Qingzhuo thought for a moment and made a decision. He looked at He Yaobai and slowly said, ¡°Even if you do a paternity test, you won¡¯t be able to get it immediately. Give me three days, and I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory answer.¡± He had made up his mind. He wanted to respect He Youran. Without him, He Youran could still be an ordinary person. Be it a doctor or some other identity, at least for the rest of her life, she wouldn¡¯t have to live in a world of intrigue and fear, worrying about whether there was a tomorrow or not. He Shouxin was the same. He was still young. Although he had leukemia, it wasn¡¯t impossible. His future was still so long. He could not bear to let him fall into danger and be forced to lose his childhood when he had no other choice. He would have a good talk with He Youran. It would be better if He Youran could ept his proposal. If she didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t force her. Even though his heart had already told him the answer. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you for three days.¡± Now that he had achieved his goal, He Yaobai was no longer aggressive. After all, no matter what the oue of this matter was, it would benefit the He family more than it would harm them. If Lu Qingzhuo admitted to He Youran and her son, they would be at the center of the storm. If Lu Qingzhuo didn¡¯t admit to He Youran and her son, the He and Lu families would continue their engagement. As for He Youran¡­ He Yaobai narrowed his eyes. He wasn¡¯t sure if He Youran could cure him, but he didn¡¯t want He Youran to die yet. If Lu Qingzhuo and her had a falling out, he could make a move and take He Youran for his own use. After he figured out all these tricks, He Yaobai stopped ying games with the Lu family. He stood up, spoke to old madam Lu, and politely left with He Yaoxing. Chapter 90 - Cowardice

Chapter 90: Cowardice

As they watched He Yaobai and He Yleave, Lu Mingyou and Lu Qingzhuo sat in the living room and sighed. They were worried! What should they do now that things had developed to this point? ! ¡°Qingzhuo,gGrandma hasn¡¯t asked you about what happened between you and Youran¡­¡± Old Madam Lu hesitated for a moment before asking. Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s sudden admission that He Shouxin was his son had given her quite a shock. She knew better than anyone that He Shouxin could never be Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s son! Although Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran were both in Rong City five years ago, one of them was a favored son of heaven, while the other was an unpopr daughter from a small family. It was impossible for them to interact with each other, even if Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran were ambushed that day, it was impossible for them to be together as she had made it up! At that time, she had only made up that story to deal with He Yaobai. Even though she really, really wanted to know that everything that had happened in that story was real! ¡°I just told Youran today that I wanted to confirm the rumors and break off the engagement with the He family,¡± Lu Qingzhuo said helplessly. ¡°But, we had just finalized the agreement when He Yaobai and the others arrived. I never expected things to develop like this.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­ put on a real show?¡± Old Madam Lu suggested. She really liked He Youran and He Shouxin. Even if He Shouxin wasn¡¯t the blood of the Lu family, she was willing to ept him. Moreover, her eldest grandson was impotent, and she didn¡¯t know how long her youngest grandson couldst¡­ With a child she liked by her side, she could divert her attention and relieve her depressed mood. ¡°Grandma, I want to do that too, but isn¡¯t that unfair to Youran and Shouxin?¡± Lu Qingzhuo shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s such a big mess, and we can¡¯t even guarantee that we¡¯ll be safe ourselves. If we rashly involve them¡­ I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Old Madam Lu also sighed. He Youran was already doing their family a huge favor by agreeing to marry Lu Qingzhuo. How could they make even more outrageous demands? ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Old Madam Lu had no other choice. Lu Qingzhuo fell silent. Suddenly, he thought about what happened with He Youran before he went downstairs. Could he, could he just think about it for a moment and continue with the fake show? ording to his observations, He Youran was not a weak person. In just a short period of contact, he understood how strong and tenacious she was. She had a strong heart. Her strength and steadiness had once appeased his restless heart. At present, everything between him and He Youran was built on an agreement. From the perspective of benefits, he was scheming against He Youran and using her. This made him, who had a good impression of He Youran, feel guilty. He couldn¡¯t bear to continue. But, what if¡­ They really became a family? His thing had a reaction when he came into contact with He Youran. Maybe he still had a chance to be a normal man! Thinking about how He Youran could really be his woman, Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s heart burned with passion. With a closer rtionship, even if he had to risk his life, he would protect He Youran and her son! ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to talk to Youran,¡± Lu Qingzhuo suddenly said. ¡°Talk? ¡°It wasn¡¯t that old madam Lu didn¡¯t have confidence in her grandson, but the current Lu Qingzhuo in her eyes, other than being good-looking, didn¡¯t have any good qualities. The family business was being sought after by others, so she didn¡¯t know if it would be theirs in the end. His body¡­ couldn¡¯t do the deeds of a man so there was no way to give He Youran¡¯s woman happiness. Although sex was a problem that couldn¡¯t be put on the table, to let a young and beautiful woman have a sexless marriage with him for the rest of her life¡­ Old Madam Lu really wanted to shake her head. But, she really couldn¡¯t think of a way. She could only think in her heart that if He Youran really agreed, she would treat He Youran even better, even if in the end, she had to give up the Lu family¡­ Sigh, if He Youran really could help the Lu family get through this difficult time, so what if she gave up the Lu Family? Old Madam Lu thought about it and finally nodded. ¡°You go ahead.¡± With that, she seemed to have lost all her energy and copsed on the sofa. Chapter 91 - Negotiation

Chapter 91: Negotiation

He Youran didn¡¯t want to meet He Yaobai and He Yaoxing, so she stayed in Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s study. She looked around in boredom. Her heart was in a mess. Lu Qingzhuo was the young master of the Lu family. Although he didn¡¯t have power yet, he still had the Lu family¡¯s secrets in his hands. How could he leave her in his study so easily? Lu Qingzhuo wasn¡¯t a careless person. Could it be that there were surveince cameras installed in his study? Everything he did was under his control, so he wasn¡¯t worried¡­ She looked up in boredom and scanned the corners where there were surveince cameras. But, He Youran didn¡¯t actually suspect Lu Qingzhuo, nor did she feel ufortable because she was being guarded against. She just¡­ When she thought about what happened between them before Lu Qingzhuo went downstairs. Her cheeks flushed red and she felt like her whole body was on fire. How, how did they end up like that? ! She was only here to give him a routine check-up, but it seemed like it had developed into a weird party between a doctor and a patient¡­ Also, wasn¡¯t Lu Qingzhuo ¡°impotent¡±? At that time, what was the thick bulge of heat that pressed against her? She thought that he was impotent and felt pity for him, but, but.. He Youran was so ashamed that she wanted to die. Especially when she thought that there might be a camera in this room that could record every single detail of them. She felt like there was a nail on her butt and she couldn¡¯t continue sitting on the sofa, but, when she opened the door, she would bump into He Yaobai and He Yaoxing. She could only wander around the study like a headless chicken. When Lu Qingzhuo opened the door, he saw the dazed He Youran. When he went upstairs, he had a lot of ns in mind. However, when he saw the people he loved, his ns and discussions turned into sharp swords, stabbing him in the chest one by one. He even wanted to escape. One of them was inside the door, while the other was outside the door. Both of their faces were filled with embarrassment and awkwardness, so neither of them spoke for a while. It wasn¡¯t until Old Madam Lu¡¯s stifled cough came from downstairs that Lu Qingzhuo finally reacted and closed the door. He got out of the wheelchair and walked over to He Youran. He Youran nervously pinched her fingers. When Lu Qingzhuo sitting in the wheelchair it was fine as she either looked down or looked horizontally at him., but there was a difference in height. That way, the pressure wouldn¡¯t be that great. But, when he stood up, his tall and straight figure stood in front of her like a tall wall. His pitch-ck eyes that could manipte people stared at her¡­ He didn¡¯t even have to do anything. He Youran was so nervous that she was about to die! ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The two of them opened their mouths at the same time and shut up at the same time. He Youran lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Lu Qingzhuo. She felt that as soon as she looked at him, the previous scene of their intimacy would appear in her mind. His body, his fingers, the breath he let out when he was aroused¡­ made her feel as if the air in her chest had been squeezed out. It was a little difficult for her to breathe, so much so that she didn¡¯t even dare to raise her face to face him. ¡°Youran.¡± Lu Qingzhuo was a man, so he couldn¡¯t let a woman take the initiative. He adjusted his emotions slightly and spoke again. ¡°Can, can I talk to you?¡± ¡°Talk, talk about what?¡± As he stuttered, He Youran also stuttered. She quickly raised her head to look at Lu Qingzhuo, and her gaze was immediately locked onto him. His pitch-ck eyes stared at her in such a gentle way that she almost drowned¡­ ¡°The He family has made a request¡­¡± Lu Qingzhuo did not hide it and repeated the request to He Youran. As she listened to his calm voice and looked at his calm face, He Youran gradually calmed down. She frowned and asked tentatively, ¡°Then, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I want you to be my real wife.¡± As he said this, Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s pent-up emotions exploded. He looked at her, his eyes burning with desire. Chapter 92 - Live Together

Chapter 92: Live Together

¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep with mommy anymore,¡± ¨BHe Shouxin said. ¡°Why?¡± Lu Qingzhuo asked in a daze. He Youran and her son had always been on good terms. Sometimes, looking at their interactions, they sounded more like brother and sister than mother and son. The two of them didn¡¯t have the distance that a Chinese mother and son should have, so they got along very naturally. Sometimes, even he was envious of them. Why did He Shouxin suddenly mention that he wouldn¡¯t sleep with He Youran? ¡°Did you two have a fight?¡± Lu Qingzhuo asked carefully. This feeling was very new to him. He suddenly had a wife and a son. As the head of the family, he would step in to mediate when they were in conflict. In the past, he would have felt disdained, felt annoyed, and wouldn¡¯t even be able understand. But now, he was actually filled with anticipation, he was already thinking about how to reconcile the mother and son. ¡°No.¡± He Shouxin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve grown up and want to have my own space.¡± He was only five years old. He had only stood up to Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s knees. Now, he was sighing like an old man, saying that hecked space. No matter how one looked at it, it made one want tough. The corners of Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He wanted tough, but he was afraid that he would provoke this little person, so he could only force himself to endure. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to give you a room for yourself¡­¡± Lu Qingzhuo nced sideways at He Youran, wanting to see her reaction. He Youran crossed her arms and looked coldly at her son. He Shouxin was, after all, born from her. She knew exactly what he was going to say when he stuck his butt out. He had just nned to pair her and Lu Qingzhuo up, and now he wanted his own space. His motive was too obvious! Moreover, she had told He Shouxin off more than once for ying games. He obviously mixed personal motives with this request. Hmph, he was so scheming at such a young age. She really don¡¯t know what she did to give birth to such a little cunning person! ¡°Daddy, please,¡± He Shouxin ran over and hugged Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s arm affectionately, and acted coquettishly. ¡°Also, you and mommy are in the midst of developing a rtionship. I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel.¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Lu Qingzhuo coughed ufortably. To be honest, he was a little ted. He Shouxin¡¯s eptance of him was so high that it made him feel ted. In particr, he didn¡¯t reject the idea of him getting along with He Youran at all. It was said that children brought up by single mothers were more clingy to their mothers and would reject all the members of the opposite sex, but He Shouxin was too sensible. He was so sensible that it almost felt ridiculous. He Shouxin had seen through his thoughts. That¡¯s right, he really wanted to be alone with He Youran. He even wanted to use the three-year marriage contract as an excuse to be married to her. He had even thought of a reason. The Lu couple, who were the center of attention, would attract suspicion if they always slept in separate rooms, so they had to act closer to each other appropriately. The first step was to start from sleeping in the same room. He could not do anything to He Youran, but over time, they would always be face-to-face, and the two of them would get to know each other sooner orter. After a long time, love would grow. He Youran was single and had no one in her heart. If he truly treated her well, she would one day discover his brilliance. Perhaps, she would really be willing to be Mrs. Lu! Lu Qingzhuo couldn¡¯t help but grin when he thought about how the couple would one day be deeply in love. He Shouxin simply couldn¡¯t take it. When they first met, Lu Qingzhuo, who was tall, mighty, and capable in his heart, met He Youran and became a young boy who had just begun to fall in love. He was still the kind of foolish boy who leaned towards wishful thinking. The difference was too great, it gave him the feeling that Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s character had copsed. He sighed in his heart and decided to help this poor man. ¡°Daddy,¡± he shook Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s arm to wake up the man who was trapped in his beautiful fantasy, ¡°In the eyes of outsiders, my mommy is your wife. Even in the Lu family, it¡¯s inevitable that there will be gossip when you sleep in separate rooms. So just to be safe, you¡¯d better sleep with mommy!¡± Chapter 93 - Paternity Test

Chapter 93: Paternity Test

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Shouxin¡¯s words simply hit the nail on the head of Lu Qingzhuo! He secretly held He Shouxin¡¯s little hand tightly, wishing he could hug him and give him a big kiss. This son was his own! At this moment, he truly epted He Shouxin from the bottom of his heart. He Shouxin was his son, his own son! He forcefully suppressed his excitement and pretended to be serious as he asked He Youran for her opinion. ¡°Youran, what do you think?¡± ¡°...¡± He Youran wanted to throw the two of them out when she saw them sing along! But He Shouxin was right. The human heart was hard to predict. If she and Lu Qingzhuo slept in separate rooms for a long time, people would suspect her. Since she had already promised Lu Qingzhuo that she would help him, she naturally had to do her best. But¡­ She wasn¡¯t used to having someone in her life who would eat and sleep with her. Seeing that He Youran was wavering, Lu Qingzhuo quickly raised three fingers and promised. ¡°Youran, don¡¯t worry. Without your consent, I won¡¯t do anything unnecessary! We¡¯re just resting in the same room. If you¡¯re scared, I¡¯ll put another bed in the bedroom when we return to the Lu family¡¯s main residence!¡± How much difference could there be between having another bed and sleeping in separate rooms? He Youran couldn¡¯t help but feel wanting toin. But when she saw how careful Lu Qingzhuo was¡­ She sighed and decided topromise. ¡°Okay, I agree,¡± she said helplessly. ¡°But after everything is settled, I still want to sleep by myself for the next few days.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Since she had already said that, how could Lu Qingzhuo not agree? He originally wanted to see if He Youran and her son would be able to adapt to the Lu family, but he ended up with such a pleasant surprise. His heart was bursting with joy! ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡± After speaking, he looked at He Shouxin and patted his head lovingly, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare Shouxin¡¯s room as well. What does Shouxin like? There¡¯s still plenty of time now. I¡¯ll get the butler to prepare it for you ording to your needs.¡± ¡°Daddy! You¡¯re the best!¡± He Shouxin cheered and pulled Lu Qingzhuo to sit on the sofa. He started to babble on about what he needed in his room and did not hold back at all. However, seeing that He Shouxin not treating him like an outsider, Lu Qingzhuo was not angry at all. He was not unhappy that he was being controlled by a child. He sat on the sofa and listened attentively to He Shouxin¡¯s words. His eyes were gentle, and his expression and tone were filled with patience. When he saw that they were getting along so well, He Youran instantly felt less annoyed. This was good too. Because she realized that He Shouxin was really happy. He enjoyed spending time with Lu Qingzhuo and truly epted this man. That kind of rxation and naturalness couldn¡¯t be acted out. He Youran was relieved. Forget it. He Shouxin had been with her since they were young and had never felt fatherly love. Since Lu Qingzhuo epted him, she would let them get along well. For the next two days, Lu Qingzhuo was busy getting He Youran and her son into the family tree. It was not easy to get fool the people from the Lu family. It required a strict andplicated procedure for the children to acknowledge their ancestors. Moreover, He Shouxin had suddenly appeared five yearster. The people close to Lu Qingzhuo naturally knew about this and would not say a word about it. However, the Lu family was a big family with a big business. The side branches of the Lu family, who had been waiting for Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s downfall all these years, were restless. It was impossible for them to let him do this easily. Lu Qingzhuo had just used his connections to get an international authority to issue a fake paternity test when the side branches of the Lu family and the He family of the imperial capital came in an aggressive manner. Their goal was very simple. They wanted to test him on the spot. This request was actually very normal, but Lu Qingzhuo had a guilty conscience. He did not dare to let anyone test him on the spot. Chapter 94 - He Yousi

Chapter 94: He Yousi

On this day, not only were the Lu family, He Yaobai, and He Yaoxing present, even He Yousi, who had not appeared in public for a long time, was present. He Yousi was the emperor behind the He family in the imperial capital. With him around, even old madam Lu would have to avoid the heat. Didn¡¯t He Yousi not care about the affairs of the world? Back then, when He Yaobai disguised He Yaoxing as the daughter of the He family and forced the Lu family to continue the engagement, He Yousi did not even appear! Moreover, ording to their internal information, He Yousi¡¯s health was not good and he did not have many years left to live. They even thought that He Yaobai had secretly controlled He Yousi. However¡­ Old Madam Lu and Lu Qingzhuo looked at He Yousi, who had appeared at the Lu residence, and their eyes were filled with astonishment. He Yousi was in his forties or fifties, but his face and figure were well maintained. His smooth skin had almost no wrinkles. His skin was pale, as if he had not seen the sun all year round. His figure was also rtively thin and frail. His slender fingers held a walking stick with a dragon¡¯s head. The walking stick was polished, and the craftsmanship was exquisite. It looked expensive. Perhaps it was because he did not go out often, but the meticulous maintenance made his skin look very good. His dark eyebrows, deep pupils, high nose bridge, and lips were a bloodless pink color, his frail and overly handsome face made him look like he was only in his early thirties. Only his pair of worldly-wise eyes could make people believe that he was almost fifty years old. ¡°Yousi,¡± Old madam Lu called out to him. ¡°Old madam.¡± He Yousi nodded at her. ¡°How¡¯s your health recently?¡± Old Madam Lu asked. She knew about He Yousi¡¯s health condition and the reason why his health suddenly deteriorated. Although the He family and the Lu family had been fighting openly and secretly ever since He Yaobai took over, she had a very good feeling about He Yousi. To her, He Yousi was just an ordinary junior. Therefore, when she saw how weak he was, old madam Lu could not help but express some concern. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Old Madam Lu. I¡¯m fine,¡± He Yousi approached old madam Lu and replied respectfully. In a wealthy family, morals and manners were paramount. Old Madam Lu was an elder, so there was no reason for him to let the elders take the initiative toe to him. Therefore, he naturally walked up to old madam Lu. ¡°I heard that Qingzhuo found his son, so I came to take a look.¡± He Yousi actually knew what He Yaobai had done to the Lu family. However, thepetition in the business world was cruel to begin with, and he had run out of steam. As long as He Yaobai did things that were good for the He family, he usually wouldn¡¯t ask too much. However, when he heard that Lu Qingzhuo suddenly had a son and broke the n of his adopted son, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious and came to take a look. After all, he was very satisfied with He Yaobai. Ever since He Yaobai took over the He family, he had been managing the He family in an orderly manner. It was even better than when he was in charge of the He family. He understood his adopted son¡¯s n. Therefore, when he saw that his adopted son¡¯s n was about to seed, it was impossible for him to continue to watch coldly from the sidelines. Therefore, he came today as a witness and also to support He Yaobai. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s a pity that the mother and son have been separated from us for five years.¡± Old Madam Lu was very clear in her heart, but it was not good to expose him. She could only sigh at the right time. She and Lu Qingzhuo looked at each other and were a little anxious. Once He Yousi came, there would be big trouble! It was already difficult to deal with the people from the Lu family. If He Yousi also joined in¡­ Old Madam Lu carefully went through the procedure in her mind again. There was no need to be afraid of the test on the spot. After all, the test also required time. They had already found someone to make preparations in advance. As long as nothing unexpected happened, it was still possible for the test to seed. What they were afraid of was.. ¡°Paternity test is a important atter. The He and Lu families are on good terms. I came today with an appraiser from an international authority. I can definitely guarantee the authenticity of the test results and ensure that the Lu family¡¯s bloodline is returned to its rightful ce.¡± As expected, He Yousi said it the next second. This was undoubtedly the worst oue. There were too many uncertainties from being proactive to being passive! Chapter 95 - A False Alarm

Chapter 95: A False rm

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°This...¡± Old Madam Luughed dryly. ¡°Yousi, this is a family matter of our Lu family. I won¡¯t trouble you.¡± ¡°Old Madam, you can¡¯t put it that way. Our He and Lu families have been friends for a hundred years and have an extraordinary rtionship. I¡¯m very happy that Qingzhuo was able to find his flesh and blood. However, too much time has passed and Qingzhuo is still young. He¡¯s not responsible enough in doing matters. Therefore, I¡¯m here today as an elder to check on Qingzhuo.¡± He Yousi smiled. ¡°Our He and Lu families have a marriage alliance before. If Qingzhuo¡¯s wife is a member of the He family, I naturally don¡¯t have to be so careful. After all, we are old friends and know each other well. However, this He Youran woman is an outsider... The Lu family is big, and Qingzhuo is still young. I¡¯m also afraid that he will be deceived.¡± It was better to be lied to than to be schemed against by the He family! Old Madam Lu thought to herself. However, the He family had a reason toe. They could not chase them away. When the Lu family was in trouble, the He family stepped in. Even though they knew that He Yaoxing was not the blood of the He family, they still agreed to continue the engagement. Since they agreed, they had to carry it out. Now, they were the ones who went back on their word. In the name of justice, the Lu family was the one who had done the wrong thing. After all, no matter how ambitious the He family was, they still hadn¡¯t seeded, right? In the eyes of outsiders, it was just the Lu family breaking their promise and abandoning the He family after they weren¡¯t needed. Sigh! Old Madam Lu let out a long sigh. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to end this matter today. ¡°We¡¯ve wasted enough time. old madam, why don¡¯t we start now?¡± He Yousi said. ¡°This...¡± ¡°Grandma.¡± Lu Qingzhuo shook his head at Madam Lu. Since things hade to this point, it was better to let nature take its course. Madam Lu and Lu Qingzhuo were frowning, while He Youran¡¯s side was much more rxed. This was because she realized that the so-called international appraiser that He Yousi had found was actually an old acquaintance! He had a tall figure, a capable professional outfit, long hair that was meticulouslybed, and a pair of pretentious gold-rimmed sses. He looked very trustworthy, but only He Youran could see that when that person looked at her, he winked at her mischievously. He Youran¡¯s lips twitched. She never expected that the person who hade was her partner and best friend ¡ª Li Mingli, nicknamed ¡°Beauty Control.¡±. What was wrong with He Yousi? He had invited someone on her side! And this woman, Li Mingli, didn¡¯t even tell her about such a big matter in advance, causing her to tremble in fear and worry for a long time! ¡°Mr. He, let¡¯s begin.¡± Li Mingli put on a professional look. After getting He Yousi¡¯s approval, she walked over to He Shouxin first. She squatted down and said gently and patiently, ¡°Little friend, I want to take something from your body. It might hurt a little, but you¡¯re a little man now. You won¡¯t be afraid, right?¡± Of course, He Shouxin also knew Li Mingli. The little child¡¯s reaction was as calm and fast as an adult. He nodded obediently and let Li Mingli take a sample from him. After Li Mingli took the sample, she walked to Lu Qingzhuo. Lu Qingzhuo stared at her. There was a storm brewing in his eyes, and he looked a little scary. Li Mingli secretly stuck out her tongue and braced herself to take the sample for him. Sigh, He Xiaoran¡¯s partner seemed a little difficult to get along with! It must be hard on her to be with such a scary person for three years! After Li Mingli took the samples from the two of them, she pretended to take the containers and went to the prepared operating room. Although it was an on-the-spot appraisal, the operating table was moreplicated, and the purity of the samples had to be ensured. Therefore, the Lu family¡¯s side branch had prepared a nearly transparent operating room in advance. But this was enough for Li Mingli to operate. Changing a small appraisal result was a piece of cake for her. Chapter 96 - How Is That Possible

Chapter 96: How Is That Possible

The results of the appraisal weren¡¯t so easy toe out, so it gave Li Mingli enough time to operate. She skillfully adjusted the data, and her expression was meticulous. Her identity, her actions, and the person who invited her gave people a feeling that it couldn¡¯t be faked. Therefore, no one in the He and Lu families suspected that Li Mingli would do something under their noses. Li Mingli made two preparations. One was to retrieve the data. The second was to bring out serious evidence. She took a sample of Lu Qingzhuo and used other means to get a portion of the evidence that Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s father had left behind after the ident. Lu Qingzhuo and his father had a genuine rtionship. If there was a real ident, she only needed to change the name of the appraiser. However, the machine was still operating. With so many eyes watching, she had to go through the process at least once. So, as she adjusted the data, she paid attention to the changes on the console. She wanted to change the content when the appraisal was almost done, but the more she looked, the bigger her eyes became. How, How was this possible? ! The samples of Lu Qingzhuo and He Shouxin were fusing together at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although the results were not out yet, it could be seen that they were closely rted! Was He Shouxin really Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s son? ! Li Mingli felt that this was something that was even more ridiculous than a fantasy! He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo were people who could¡¯ve never been together! If it wasn¡¯t for He Youran returning to the country and identally saving Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s grandmother, with the difference in their family backgrounds, they would never have met in this lifetime! Moreover, five years ago, it was Chen Meiyu and He Xue¡¯er who framed He Youran. Even if someone like Lu Qingzhuo had been to Rong City, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to such a remote ce like the abandoned pharmaceutical factory! Moreover, they had no memories of each other. How did He Shouxin be Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s son? Li Mingli was extremely surprised. She even wondered if she had done too much research and her brainwaves were too active, which indirectly affected the data. But how was that possible? There wasn¡¯t even a one-in-a-hundred-million chance of such a ridiculous thing happening! Li Mingli was panicking in her heart. She still had to put on a professional look. Fortunately, the data didn¡¯t need to be changed. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what her trembling hands would do. When the data waspletely out, He Yousi also walked to the operating table. When she suddenly saw He Yousi, Li Mingli was shocked. She was secretly d that the data was real. Otherwise, she would really be afraid that she would not move fast enough. ¡°Doctor Li, is the appraisal result out?¡± He Yousi asked. ¡°It will be done soon.¡± Li Mingli nodded. After the appraisal result was printed, she opened the door of the operating room. She walked in front of everyone, adjusted her gold-rimmed sses, and said slowly, word by word, ¡°From the appraisal results, Mr. Lu Qingzhuo and He Shouxin are indeed father and son.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He Yousi was extremely surprised. However, the appraiser was personally found by him, so there was absolutely no possibility of fraud. But how could it be possible! The He family of Rong city was just a small family. How could Lu Qingzhuo be rted to the daughter of a small family? ! Lu Qingzhuo and old madam Lu were also very surprised. To them, this matter seemed as if they had already prepared for the death penalty. In the end, the judge told them that they had arrested the wrong person and released them without charge. They were puzzled and didn¡¯t know who had secretly helped them. Lu Qingzhuo couldn¡¯t help but nce at He Youran. In the end, he found that He Youran didn¡¯t seem to be nervous at all. Even He Shouxin seemed to be at ease. What was going on? He frowned and became even more confused. He had investigated He Youran many times and confirmed that there was nothing unusual about her. But, He Youran¡¯s appearance and He Youran¡¯s ability were all telling him that she was different. Could it be¡­ Lu Qingzhuo felt that after this matter was over, he needed to get to know his wife better. Chapter 97 - Tell The Truth

Chapter 97: Tell The Truth

The tense scene of the appraisal ended just like that because of the overly authoritative result. The He family and the Lu family were equally shocked by this result. However, the appraisal master was found by He Yousi. Although the hH family and the Lu family had been friends for a hundred years, it was still apetitive rtionship. This was an opportunity to attack the Lu family. The He family would not relent no matter what. Moreover, old madam Lu and Lu Qingzhuo had originally intended to break off the engagement with the He family. The Lu family¡¯s side branch was also baffled. How did Lu Qingzhuo suddenly have such an old son? The Lu family knew about Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s ident. There were also people who knew some private information and knew that Lu Qingzhuo had lost the ability to be a man. ording to their expectations, old madam Lu would die in the future, only Lu Qingzhuo, Lu Qinn, and Lu Qingliu would be left in the Lu family. Lu Qingzhuo had no offspring, and Lu Qingliu was too sickly and wouldn¡¯t appear tost long. Lu Qinn was just a woman, so there was nothing to be afraid of. Sooner orter, the Lu family would be theirs. But now, a random person came out of nowhere, and that unknown woman came back with Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s blood and bones. This made the He and Lu families feel a sense of crisis. But they couldn¡¯t act rashly now. With so many pairs of eyes watching, they had to endure it no matter how unwilling they were. He Shouxin¡¯s name was carefully written into the Lu family tree and was officially changed to Lu Shouxin. After the family tree entry ceremony waspleted, old madam Lu politely invited the others back. The noisy mansion soon returned to its usual calmness. Only Old Madam Lu, Lu Qingzhuo, and He Youran were left in the living room. Pang Zhong stood guard outside the door. As for Lu Shouxin, he was brought out by Lu Qinn to y. Madam Lu looked at Lu Qingzhuo and then at He Youran. Even now, she still had lingering fear in her heart. She asked Lu Qingzhuo uncertainly, ¡°Qingzhuo, what happened today?¡± Lu Shouxin was clearly not Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s son. How could the appraiser say yes? Wasn¡¯t the appraiser invited by the He family in the capital? ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not too sure either.¡± Lu Qingzhuo looked at He Youran with a meaningful gaze. ¡°I think Youran should know.¡± Instantly, Old Madam Lu also looked at He Youran. Being stared at by two pairs of eyes, He Youran instantly felt immense pressure. She only found out about the fact that the He family of imperial capital had invited Beauty Control to be the appraiser, okay? That woman could really bear to give her such a big ¡°surprise¡±! ¡°Ahem,¡± He Youran coughed dryly and rubbed her nose in embarrassment. ¡°Actually¡­ that appraiser is my friend.¡± ¡°It really is you!¡± This answer was within Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s expectations. He had already guessed it when he found out that He Youran wasn¡¯t nervous at all. He just didn¡¯t expect that He Youran would have such a wide range of friends. She was an appraiser from an international authority! He Youran actually knew her! ¡°Yeah¡­ you guys know that I¡¯m a medical student,¡± He Youran said as she braced herself. ¡°Youran, since she¡¯s your friend, you should have said something in advance. I was really scared today.¡± Old Madam Lu patted her chest in fear, ¡°I even asked Qingzhuo to get a fake appraisal. If I had known that you had ns, we wouldn¡¯t have bothered.¡± ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not that I want to hide it from you, but I really didn¡¯t know what was going on either,¡± He Youran told the truth, ¡°It¡¯s true that Li Mingli is my friend, but she didn¡¯t join the international appraiser agency. Maybe she heard about me from somewhere else and changed the appraiser that the He family in imperial capital wanted to hire.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Old Madam Lu was surprised. ¡°Then her identity must not be simple. She could easily change the appraiser from the International Appraiser Agency.¡± ¡°Well, she is Alone¡¯s student.¡± He Youran frankly told her. Chapter 98 - Let Nature Take Its Course

Chapter 98: Let Nature Take Its Course

¡°What? !¡± Old Madam Lu and Lu Qingzhuo asked in unison: ¡°She¡¯s the one? Then you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± He Youran felt that there was no need to hide the truth now that things had developed to this point. ¡°My teacher and Dr. Alone are friends. A few years ago, my teacher let me study with Dr. Alone for a while. It was also at that time that I met Li Mingli, who was also an appraiser just now.¡± ¡°Then, how did you enter the first hospital of Rong city as a student of Alone?¡± Old Madam Lu asked. ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± He Youran said helplessly, ¡°My teacher owed Dr. Alone a favor. Coincidentally, Dr. Alone is on good terms with director Zhang of the first hospital of Rong city. The new project of the first hospital of Rong city is Dr. Alone¡¯s specialty. He wanted more people to have confidence in the new project. In order to advertise it, director Zhang wanted Dr. Alone to help. At that time, I happened to be returning to Rong city, so Alone used the excuse of returning the favor and ¡®borrowed¡¯ me from my teacher. He wanted me to take his ce to visit the first hospital of Rong city for a period of time.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Old Madam Lu nodded, feeling that it was a coincidence. It seemed like it was destined that He Youran would have something to do with the Lu family. ¡°No matter what, the crisis has been resolved.¡± Old Madam Lu took He Youran¡¯s hand and caressed it lovingly, ¡°Youran, thank you for helping us so much. You can rest assured that I will definitely treat Shouxin as my own great-grandson.¡± I will also treat you as my granddaughter-inw. Old Madam Lu kept that sentence in her heart and didn¡¯t dare to say it. She nned to let He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo spend more time together. Once everything was settled, she would step forward to make peace and let them be a real couple. Perhaps, at that time, with He Youran¡¯s medical skills, she would really be able to cure Lu Qingzhuo! Old Madam Lu¡¯s wishful little calctions rang out in her mind. The more she looked at He Youran, the more satisfied she became. ¡°Oh right, the Lu family¡¯s children admittance to their ancestors is a big deal. There¡¯s still a press conference tomorrow, and after the press conference ispleted, there will be a gathering the day after tomorrow. Shouxin, as a child of the Lu family, since need to be known by others so that no one will be foolish enough to offend you two,¡± Old Madam Lu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Although she found it troublesome, He Youran obediently agreed. ¡°Grandma, is this necessary?¡± Even though he knew that this was a necessary process, Lu Qingzhuo still asked. Lu Shouxin was too small. If he were to reveal his identity now, it would be the same as exposing the Lu family¡¯s weakness to the public. It would cause a lot of unnecessary danger. ¡°Do you think I want to?¡±Old Madam Lu sighed, ¡°Look at the situation today. If we don¡¯t reveal Shouxin¡¯s identity, we won¡¯t be able to be nice. We can only hope that those people won¡¯t be so crazy. At the same time, we can do our best to protect Shouxin and Youran.¡± Lu Qingzhuo was also aware of the pros and cons. Seeing that there was no other choice, he could only agree. He just felt a little sorry for He Youran and Lu Shouxin. To outsiders, the mother and son had entered a wealthy family. However, outsiders only saw the wealth on the surface, but they didn¡¯t know the dangers within. Sometimes, no one knew what a person would do for money. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way. Let nature take its course,¡± Old Madam Lu consoled them. ¡°We¡¯ve been busy all day today. We still have to attend the press conference tomorrow. The two of you should rest early too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran nodded in agreement before heading out to pick up Lu Shouxin. Chapter 99 - Gathering

Chapter 99: Gathering

There was no need to mention the press conference. After Lu Shouxin¡¯s identity was officially revealed, it would be a gathering of the rich and powerful. Although it was called a gathering, it was actually arge-scale meeting. It would allow the people in the business world to meet the future ruler of the Lu family. The location was set at the number one hotel in imperial capital. This hotel was owned by the Lu family. The venue wasrge, the facilities were good, and it was luxurious enough. Just the courtyard could amodate thousands of people. By the time Lu Qingzhuo and the others were ready, everyone who was supposed toe had already arrived. The He family of the capital was also present, but He Yousi did note. The He family of the capital was slightly more famous in China than the Lu family. Although the He family of the capital did not look too good after the Lu family broke off the engagement, no one dared to gossip in front of them. Some of the He family¡¯sckeys were even waiting to show He Youran and her son their might today. The men were dressed in suits, while thedies were dressed luxuriously. They toasted each other as they silently waited for the Lu family to arrive. Chen Man also came. With the status of the Chen family, they actually didn¡¯t have the qualifications to participate in such a gathering of the truly wealthy. After all, the business world was divided into different grades. The Chen family, which was purely a merchant, was still far from beingparable to the truly wealthy families of imperial capital. However, she had provided He Yaoxing with a lot of information back then. He Yaoxing was quite satisfied with thisckey, so he made an exception and brought her in. Chen Man had suffered quite a lot from He Youran. When she saw that He Youran had be Mrs. Lu again and had risen to the top in one leap, she was so jealous that her eyes turned red. Even when He Youran was just a young doctor, she could not do anything to her. Now that she was Mrs. Lu, it was even harder to plot against her. The only bargaining chip in her hands was He Youran¡¯s dark history. So what if He Shouxin was the blood of the Lu Family? She had already verified it with Chen Meiyu and He Xue¡¯er. Five years ago, Chen Meiyu had indeed arranged for five people to rape He Youran. After that, there were photos, although they did not show the exact process of He Youran being raped, but, the evidence of He Youran being raped in the photos couldn¡¯t be faked. She had indeed lost her virginity. Otherwise, where would He Shouxin be from? It was just that she didn¡¯t know the exact situation. She didn¡¯t understand how He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo got together. But, this didn¡¯t stop her from ndering He Youran. Even if He Youran had an intimate rtionship with Lu Qingzhuo, it was still a fact that He Youran had lost her virginity to someone else. The new wife of the young master of the Lu family had given him a few green hats. This was enough to be a topic of conversation for the rest of the day. Even if the Lu family had a big business, they couldn¡¯t stop the rumors from spreading. She wanted He Youran to be a piece of trash that everyone knew about! And that blind and disabled Lu Qingzhuo was going to be the biggest joke in China! Chen Man sat in a corner and stared at the entrance of the courtyard with a dark look in her eyes. While everyone had their own thoughts and expectations, Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran arrived. Lu Qingzhuo wore a silver-gray suit with a light blue tie decorated with starlight. His face was noble and handsome. Even if he was sitting in a wheelchair, no one could ignore the powerful aura around him. Beside him stood He Youran in a light blue one-piece dress. The gradient blue dress was a style that revealed the shoulders. The small round cor that was perfectly ced entuated her slender swan neck. Her two straight corbones were slender and prominent, she looked very sexy. She wore a diamond ne around her neck. Seven stars, from big to small, hung on the ne. They emitted bright starlight,plementing the design of Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s tie. A handsome man and a beautiful woman still had such a good rtionship. Just one look was enough to make people envious. Chapter 100 - Discussion

Chapter 100: Discussion

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Youran¡¯s looks were indeed outstanding. Even in the imperial capital, where there were many beautiful women, she was still a beautiful sight. When the men thought about the gossip they had heard, their hidden gazes automatically fell on He Youran. They imagined whether the body wrapped in the long dress was the same as the photo they had seen. The women¡¯s gazes were much more vicious. After all, having an affair and having a child with someone else was a disgraceful thing to do. They felt that He Youran was frivolous and flirtatious, and that she had hooked up with Lu Qingzhuo. They looked down on his fianc¨¦, whose family background was not as good as Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s. This kind of woman who forgets loyalty for profit, could actually be Mrs. Lu! Moreover, they also heard that He Youran did not like to study and had very low academic qualifications. Which of the youngdies of the wealthy families present here had not received a good education since they were young? Any random person here had an academic qualification that could allow them to do whatever they wanted in imperial capital. How could such a woman, who had nothing, fly to the top and be a phoenix? Luckily, Lu Qingzhuo was disabled. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take this down their throat! He Youran naturally felt the malicious gazes around her. But, since she had decided to help Lu Qingzhuo, no matter what she faced, she would bear it with him. ¡°Sister Yaoxing, this He Youran isn¡¯t very amazing.¡± The person sitting next to He Yaoxing curled her lips and said disdainfully. She was also a youngdy from a wealthy family in imperial capital, but her status was not as high as the He family and the Lu family. The Lu family¡¯s development had been getting worse in recent years. Many people had chosen to join the He family. Their family was one of the coborators of the He family in imperial capital. In fact, Li Weiwei did not like He Yaoxing. In her eyes, He Yaoxing was adopted by the He family in imperial capital. She could not bepared to the real youngdies from wealthy families like them. Unfortunately, there was He Yaobai. No matter how dissatisfied they were, they had to pretend to be polite to He Yaoxing. Fortunately, He Yaoxing was a little cold and indifferent. She usually had a sense of propriety. Later, she entered the entertainment industry and produced a few works with her ability. For people who were willing to work hard, the rich and powerful youngdies were still willing to give her some face. ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that she did not even graduate from junior high school and was not favored at home. She even came from a small ce like Rong city. She¡¯s just like a country bumpkin!¡± Another person said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if Lu Qingzhuo really had something with her, with the Lu family¡¯s financial resources, they could just give her some money and be done with it. They actually acknowledged her and her son so openly. Hmph, I think Lu Qingzhuo must have been threatened.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Lu Qingzhuo is impotent. If that child really is Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s son, for the sake of the Lu family, that old fox Lu Mingyou would definitely think of ways to get the child back. No matter how declining the Lu family is, it¡¯s still a big family. That woman might have used this to ckmail something.¡± ¡°Heh, so what if she marries into the Lu family? Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s¡¯s thing isn¡¯t usable. Marrying him is just a life of living as a widow!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that people die for money and birds die for food. Who knows, she might be willing to live as a widow for money!¡± The few of them spoke one after another as they looked at He Youran with more and more disdain. ¡°What do you guys know? If He Youran really used the blood of the Lu family to threaten Lu Mingyou and Lu Qingzhuo, would she be a good wife in the Lu family? If she kept a few mistresses outside, what could Lu Qingzhuo do to her since he was impotent!¡± When the men heard the woman¡¯s words, they joined the conversation in disdain. Chapter 101 - Indignant

Chapter 101: Indignant

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean we have a chance?¡± Another man smiled ambiguously. ¡°Putting aside the Lu family¡¯s money, He Youran¡¯s seductive appearance is also worth sleeping with.¡± ¡°Oh? Do you dare?¡± Someone teased. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? He Youran isn¡¯t some chaste and virtuous woman. She was yed by others five years ago. Who knows, she might like it too!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news. If you cane up with another ¡®erotic photo¡¯, I¡¯ll give you that piece ofnd in West City!¡± ¡°Brother Wang Chuan, are you serious?¡± The man asked. ¡°How can it be fake?¡± Wang Chuan said with a smile, ¡°It depends on whether you have the ability to take it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± At this moment, an angry male voice interrupted them. They turned around and saw a tall and handsome man standing in front of a one-meter-tall cloisonne vase. The vase was filled with thick fake flowers that were almost half the height of a person. The shadow that fell on his body shrouded him, it made him look a little gloomy. ¡°You are?¡± Wang Chuan asked. ¡°Gu Zimu.¡± Upon hearing this name, He Yaoxing and Chen Man were both surprised. Gu Zimu, wasn¡¯t he the cuckold? Why was he here? How did he get in? ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you He Youran¡¯s fianc¨¦? That famous cuckold!¡± Wang Chuanughed out loud. ¡°Of course she abandoned me and chose someone else, but at least she¡¯s magnanimous. She¡¯s not like you guys who hide in the dark and gossip like rats!¡± Gu Zimu¡¯s mouth was also very sharp. After he finished speaking, the faces of those men instantly changed. ¡°Who do you think you are? A bastard cuckold, just like Lu Qingzhuo, who picks up broken shoes!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Zimu raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Do you dare to say these words in front of Lu Qingzhuo?¡± Wang Chuan¡¯s throat choked, but he still braced himself and said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± ¡°It¡¯d better be like this.¡± Gu Zimu nodded, ¡°I really admire you young masters and youngdies. Don¡¯t you know that in order to protect the safety of the customers, the first hotel has installed cameras in all the open areas? The courtyard is also one of the open areas. You¡¯d better pray that Lu Qingzhuo isn¡¯t so idle and willing go to the surveince room to check.¡± When he said these words, Wang Chuan and the others immediately fell silent. They were indeed shooting their mouths off. Even if they really looked down on Lu Qingzhuo in their hearts, they didn¡¯t dare to say it to his face. A skinny camel was bigger than a horse. Even if the Lu family was as withered as it was now, it would be easy for them to toy their family to death. ¡°We were just chatting, chatting.¡± Wang Chuan and the others admitted their defeat and reluctantly changed the topic. Gu Zimu stopped when he saw that it was a good time. He sneered and looked at He Youran again, slowly clenching his fists by his side. In reality, he had the same dirty thoughts as the others. However, he couldn¡¯t bear to hear others talking about her behind her back. He Yaoxing watched coldly from the side. In her eyes, Gu Zimu was like a clown. But this clown was in love with He Youran. What was so good about He Youran? She had made so many men fall in love with her. Even her brother had chosen to let her go back then! ¡°Chen Man.¡± He Yaoxing called out to Chen Man. ¡°Sister Yaoxing.¡± Chen Man immediately leaned over. ¡°He Youran married Lu Qingzhuo, so she¡¯s Mrs. Lu.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Chen Man said hatefully. ¡°She¡¯s really lucky!¡± ¡°Then....¡± He Yaoxing ignored herints and said slowly, ¡°As Mrs. Lu, if she doesn¡¯t have any extraordinary abilities, she can¡¯t convince the masses, right?¡± Chapter 102 - Socialite

Chapter 102: Socialite

Chen Man knew He Yaoxing well, so when she heard what she said, she naturally had a n in mind. Which of these rich and powerful families didn¡¯t have an elite for their marriage alliance? Looks, family background and capabilities. Each of them individually couldn¡¯t be underestimated. He Youran was the daughter of a small family who hadn¡¯t even graduated from junior high school. She wasn¡¯t favored, and she also had autism. She definitelycked in specialties and social skills. She didn¡¯t need to do anything else. Just this alone could make her look bad. Chen Man nodded her head in understanding. The way she looked at He Youran became more and more vicious. After the Lu family finished their opening remarks as the host, it was time for everyone to chat and have fun. People with all kinds of thoughts gathered together. Some were chatting, and some were talking about business matters. Lu Shouxin had been admitted to his ancestors and returned to his family. He was also the future sessor of the Lu family. Old Madam Lu waited for the banquet to begin and had Lu Qingzhuo bring Lu Shouxin to meet people. He Youran wasn¡¯t interested in socializing at all. She only found a seat and sat down. She kept her eyes on Lu Shouxin¡¯s side to prevent anyone from harming him. At this moment, a group of socialites came in front of He Youran. The light in front of her was blocked by a group of beautiful women dressed in various colors. He Youran¡¯s line of sight was blocked and she subconsciously raised her head. She frowned as she looked at this group of women who clearly had ill intentions. Why did she feel that they came with ill intentions? Of course, it was because Chen Man was among them. Not to mention, not far from the group, there was He Yaoxing watching. ¡°Mrs. Lu.¡± One of them opened his mouth and greeted her first. But, even though she called her Mrs. Lu, her eyes were filled with disdain. It was obvious that she did not take He Youran seriously. ¡°What do you want?¡± He Youran asked impatiently. The other party obviously had bad intentions, so she wasn¡¯t interested in being polite. ¡°Can¡¯t I chat with you if I don¡¯t want anything?¡± The person smiled sweetly. ¡°Men are responsible for fighting in the business world, while women are responsible for being as beautiful as a flower. Once you be Mrs. Lu, you¡¯ll be a member of imperial capital¡¯s wealthy circle. Once we get to know you, it¡¯ll be convenient for us to have gatherings in the future.¡± He Youran didn¡¯t say anything. In this circle, it was true that one had to socialize regardless of the situation. However, when she thought about how she had to get along with this group of scheming women, she was a little unhappy. ¡°As expected of someone from a small family. You still have such an attitude when you see sister Zhao Jin!¡± Chen Man held an exquisite small folding fan and half-opened it to cover her lips. She nced sideways at He Youran and said disdainfully, ¡°Sister Zhao Jin is the daughter of the Zhao family in the imperial capital. In recent years, they have almost caught up with the Lu family. Even Old Madam Lu has to give her some face when she sees her. Yet, you¡¯ve just married into the Lu family and already you don¡¯t know your ce!¡± Zhao Jin and He Yaoxing were on good terms. Today, she was doing this first to stand up for He Yaoxing, and second, to show off to He Youran. Initially, she thought that He Youran would know her identity and try to curry favor with her. However, He Youran was cold, and made it seem like she was being thick-skinned. Especially after Chen Man said that, she felt that she was being neglected and her expression became even worse. ¡°Miss Zhao.¡± He Youran didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Lu Qingzhuo in the business world because of such a small matter, so she responded to Zhao Jin. As for Chen Man, she chose to ignore her. When Chen Man saw her like this, she almost crushed the folding fan in her hands! She was such a petty person! When she saw that the Zhao family had power, she was willing to open her filthy mouth! On the surface, she looked noble, but she still had to bow down to the powerful. She wanted to see how long He Youran could keep up her pretense! Chapter 103 - Dilemma

Chapter 103: Dilemma

¡°Youran, even though you¡¯vee to imperial capital and be Mrs. Lu, we used to work at the number one hospital in Rong city together. We can be considered colleagues.¡± Chen man forced down her anger and smiled. ¡°Marrying into a wealthy family is every woman¡¯s dream. Can you tell us about how you and Young Master Lu go to know and love each other so that we can learn from that?¡± ¡°Yeah, how did you two meet?¡± Someone immediately chimed in. But, how could they not know how He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo met? The little gossip about the two of them had long spread throughout the circle. Speaking of it now was just to embarrass He Youran! ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be that close with you Miss Chen,¡± He Youran said without giving Chen Man any face. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want to talk about my private matters about my husband openly. After all, the speaker might not have intentions but the listener would. The Lu family is at a critical stage. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for the Lu family over such a small matter.¡± Her words were unpleasant to hear, but they were so meticulous that no one could find fault with them. Everyone in the business world knew the current situation of the Lu family. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had a son, the Lu family, which had a small poption, would sooner orter be nibbled away. Today, Lu Shouxin had been admitted to his ancestors and returned to the Lu family to warn those who were stirring up trouble in the dark. It was to tell them not to act rashly and that the Lu family would have a sessor. Besides, it wasn¡¯t just the wealthy families that were attending the gathering. There were paparazzi hiding in every corner of this huge event. How He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo met was quite disgraceful, so if she really told them on the spot, she didn¡¯t know how they would be framed. Although there were people who were framing them now, the person involved wouldn¡¯t say anything. No matter how much she spoke, it would still be considered rumours. There was also the possibility that the Lu family wouldbel her as a ¡°Rumor-monger¡± and give her awsuit. Although the people who came to talk to He Youran were women, their circumstances were different. They also understood the pros and cons of the matter, so they justughed it off. The only one who was unwilling was Chen Man. However, Chen Man was also the daughter of a small family in this group of people. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy for her to make use of others and get others to be her guns. Seeing that this path was blocked, Chen Man changed her strategy again. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t hear the love story between Youran and Mr. Lu. However, since Youran was able to capture Mr. Lu¡¯s heart, she must have something special about her, right?¡± Chen Man said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Before there were any idents, young master Lu was also a noble son of a wealthy family. I wonder how many people were lining up to marry him. Even though his legs can¡¯t walk right now, his looks and family background are still there. There are also womening one after another. For Mrs. Lu to be able to stand out among so many women, she must not be simple.¡± Someone nodded in agreement. ¡°What is Mrs. Lu¡¯s specialty? What does she like most of the time?¡± Someone asked. ¡°I¡¯m on good terms with Mrs. Lu¡¯s sister. I heard that Youran liked the violin since she was young, and she evenpared herself to the Paganini of China,¡± Chen Man said in a timely manner. ¡°What? The Paganini of China?¡± The person who asked sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°What a big tone!¡± He Youran looked coldly at Chen Man, not saying a word. Chen Man felt a chill run down her spine from her cold gaze, but she still braced herself to ignore it. ¡°I think, since Youran dares to say that, she must have real skills.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± At this moment, the woman in the yellow dress, who had not spoken much behind the crowd, snorted coldly. Compared to the others, who were dressed seductively and sexily, she was the cold type. She also had an artistic temperament that was unique to artists. He Youran even noticed that her brooch was a violin made of broken diamonds. Chapter 104 - Stage

Chapter 104: Stage

Compared to the others, He Youran had a pretty good impression of the woman in the yellow dress. Perhaps she was also a supporter of the He family, but since the beginning of the farce, the woman in the yellow dress had only watched from the sidelines and did not participate. Now that she heard Chen Man mention the violin, she opened her mouth to speak. It was very obvious, it was Chen Man¡¯s exaggerated words that had sullied the sacred ce in her heart and touched her reverse scale. ¡°Even the most famous violinist of our time, Bet, can¡¯t boast that he canpare himself to Paganini. Mrs. Lu, how arrogant!¡± ¡°Yiqing¡­¡± He Yaoxing called out to her. Tang Yiqing shook her head at He Yaoxing and took a few steps forward to face He Youran. ¡°The gathering of the elite also has small entertainment activities. It¡¯s just a small talent. I¡¯m willing to perform a song for Mrs. Lu as a congrattions!¡± Although Tang Yiqing was the eldest daughter of a rich and powerful family, she was still a serious artist in China. Usually, when she gave concerts, the venue was always full. Even in the rich and powerful circle, there were many people waiting to listen to her immortal music. However, Tang Yiqing was aloof and aloof. Other than the concerts, she rarely epted private invitations. Today, she took the initiative and offered to y a piece for He Youran. She was obviously extremely angry. Thinking back to Chen Man¡¯s exaggerated words, it was not hard to imagine the conditions she would propose after she finished ying. He Youran sighed in her heart. She felt that Chen Man was more and more an eyesore. Chen Man was like a cockroach that could not be beaten to death. She also wanted to spy on the sunlight in the gutter. Every time, she would appear in a way that would make things more difficult for her. If she was not aw-abiding citizen, she really wanted to crush Chen Man to death with her temper! At this time, Tang Yiqing had already gotten someone to get her violin. Her violin was in a slightly old box. From the outside, one could not tell the brand, but judging from Tang Yiqing¡¯s precious and serious attitude, this box must be very important to her. She took out her violin. It was not like a new one either. It was dark wood, with traces of erosion from time. In the lower right corner, there was a light colored signature. The violin looked simple and unadorned, but those who recognized it almost cried out in surprise. ¡°Paganini? ! That¡¯s Paganini¡¯s violin!¡± ¡°How is that possible? !¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Tang family has Paganini¡¯s collection, so it¡¯s actually real?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? The Tang family is a violin family, and Tang Yiqing is a famous artist in China. I heard that their ancestors had dealings with Paganini, so it¡¯s not strange for them to have his violin.¡± ¡°But, that¡¯s Paganini! If this violin were to be auctioned off, it would be sold for a sky-high price, right?¡± ¡°Who would be willing to sell it? A collection of this level is already a national treasure. Leaving it at home would be an honor for a lifetime!¡± As soon as that person¡¯s words left his mouth, the entire ce went into an uproar. Tang Yiqing sneered and deliberately tilted the body of the violin to He Youran, so that she could see the blurry fancy font on the body of the violin. ¡°Since Mrs. Lu ims to be the Paganini of China, she must like him very much. So, it¡¯s not rude of me to use Paganini¡¯s violin to y for you.¡± With that, she walked to the circr stage in the middle of the courtyard and gestured to Old Mrs. Lu and Lu Qingzhuo. There was such programs at regr gatherings, so Lu Qingzhuo and the others naturally couldn¡¯t refuse. They all looked at He Youran worriedly. He Youran noticed Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s gaze and smiled at him, reassuring him. But how could Lu Qingzhuo be at ease? This was a gathering organized by the Lu family, and the Lu family was hosting it. As Mrs. Lu, He Youran was being provoked, but he couldn¡¯t help her out! Lu Qingzhuo clenched his fists and asked Lu Qinn to take good care of Lu Shouxin. He turned his wheelchair and went towards He Youran. Chapter 105 - Protect Her

Chapter 105: Protect Her

When He Yaoxing saw that Lu Qingzhuo had arrived, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Brother Qingzhuo, why are you here?¡± At a gathering like this, men had their own affairs, while women had theirs too. Yet, Lu Qingzhuo had directlye to thedies¡¯ table for He Youran. It made it seem as though the couple were deeply in love, but it was still inappropriate. Immediately, those who were attracted by Tang Yiqing turned to look at Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with meing to visit my wife?¡± At the level of the Lu family, gossip could no longer affect him. The strong were respected. No matter how unhappy they were with him, no matter how dissatisfied they were, they could only think about it in their hearts. He Yaoxing narrowed his eyes and sneered. ¡°I think you¡¯re afraid that we¡¯ll bully He Youran, so you came here to protect your wife, right?¡± ¡°Did you bully her?¡± Lu Qingzhuo yed along and said, ¡°No one said that I can¡¯te to see my wife at a party. Miss He, are you trying to deceive me by saying this?¡± ¡°You!¡± He Yaoxing gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright, Alright, stop talking.¡± Old Madam Lu tried to smooth things over. ¡°Grandma,¡± He Yaoxing called out to her, ¡°Although my engagement with brother Qingzhuo has been broken off, the He and Lu families have been friends for a hundred years. We won¡¯t be enemies just because the engagement is broken off. Look at Brother Zhuo, he¡­¡± He Yaoxing was an actor, so her acting skills were naturally adept. Such an aggrieved usation was really pitiful. ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, the He family and the Lu family had an engagement first. Now that it¡¯s been revoked intercepted, Yaoxing is also a victim,¡± Zhao Jin chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Yaoxing hasn¡¯t said much at all. He Youran is Mrs. Lu, so we can¡¯t possibly bully her,¡± Chen Man added. ¡°Usually, women like us would perform small acts at these kinds of gatherings to entertain ourselves. Sister Yiqing only knows that Mrs. Lu likes the violin, so she wants to y a song as a gift for her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Qingzhuo, you don¡¯t need to be too nervous.¡± He Yaobai walked over and put his hand on Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s shoulder with a smile, ¡°We all know that you and Mrs. Lu have a good rtionship, but you have to look at the asion. Don¡¯t let others see you as a joke.¡± Lu Qingzhuo pursed his lips and remained silent. The engagement with the He family in the capital was always a huge mountain on his shoulders, so he couldn¡¯t fight with the He family in the capital with full confidence. So, no matter how unhappy he was, Lu Qingzhuo had to suppress his temper and pretend that he couldn¡¯t see that they were making things difficult for He Youran. He smiled and took the hand that He Yaobai had ced on his shoulder: ¡°Look at what you guys are saying. I¡¯m just worried that Youran isn¡¯t used to attending this kind of party for the first time. I came to see her. What are you guys talking about?¡± He was pretending to be confused, so the others couldn¡¯t force him. Otherwise, it would really be a provocation. ¡°That¡¯s good. But, looking at you just now, I thought you were going to kill someone!¡± He Yaobai smiled. ¡°Brother Yaobai, you¡¯re overthinking it. I¡¯m not in good health, so naturally, I don¡¯t look as energetic as an ordinary person.¡± Lu Qingzhuo swept his gaze across the crowd, he gently said, ¡°Then, can I ask everyone to leave for a moment? I have something to say to my wife.¡± Since he was so polite, the others couldn¡¯t press him too hard. They all tactfully moved aside. He Youran pushed Lu Qingzhuo to a corner of the courtyard. The annoyance on her face disappeared, leaving only a hint of worry. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Lu Qingzhuo held her hand. ¡°You entered the Lu family because of me, but I can¡¯t protect you at all times.¡± Chapter 106 - Trust Me

Chapter 106: Trust Me

¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re too nervous.¡± He Youran couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m an adult, and I understand the rules of this world. I¡¯m not a weak and powerless child who can¡¯t retaliate when others people give me a difficult time.¡± Lu Qingzhuo fell silent. Yes, of course he knew how strong He Youran was. In the first hospital of Rong city, when she faced that situation, how she dealt with it, and what she did when she first came to the Lu family¡­ she was stronger and more capable than he had imagined. But, even if she was this powerful, he would still be worried. ¡°But, thank you.¡± Seeing Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s dejected look, He Youran couldn¡¯t help but approach him. She stretched out her arms and hugged Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s neck. Her soft cheeks pressed next to his face. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to be so close to Lu Qingzhuo. Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and he really wanted to turn around and hug her. But, He Youran hugged him so tightly that he could only calm down and bask in the night breeze with her. He Youran didn¡¯t know why she suddenly made such a move, but by the time she reacted, her arm had already wrapped itself around Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s neck. She thought, maybe it was because this was the first time someone wanted to protect her? In her past life, she had always held on because of all sorts of things. Everyone had told her that she had to be independent, and she had never felt protected before. This feeling was very novel and beautiful. It was so good that she feltfortable just sitting in a corner with Lu Qingzhuo without moving. ¡°Mr. Lu¡­¡± She sighed as she called out to Lu Qingzhuo. Like a small animal, she rubbed her smooth face against the side of his face. ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s heart was almost melted by her rubbing. His previous depression and nervousness had melted into her unconscious dependence. ¡°Trust me, okay?¡± ¡°Of course I trust you,¡± Lu Qingzhuo said. ¡°But this has nothing to do with me wanting to protect you.¡± Wasn¡¯t this man a little too frank? He Youran¡¯s face turned red from his blunt words. She was even more embarrassed to raise her head from his neck. Lu Qingzhuo patted her arm and held He Youran¡¯s wrist with his slender fingers. He gently pulled her from his back to him and stared at her with his dark eyes, as if he was hiding an endless amount of affection. ¡°Do you know that I really want to be a stupid ruler?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± He Youran was confused. ¡°No matter what the asion is, protecting my woman is what I wanted to do the most,¡± Lu Qingzhuo pressed his forehead against He Youran¡¯s forehead, he said gently, ¡°No matter how much the Lu family is being suppressed, we are still the second best in China. If I really don¡¯t want it, who would dare to make things difficult for my wife?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll have another nickname the next day ¡ª wife ve!¡± He Youranughed at him. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qingzhuo nodded and smiled. ¡°But, I¡¯m willing.¡± He Youran: ¡°¡­¡± This man was too much of a transgressor! She felt that if this continued, she would sooner orter fall into the love trap that this man had created for her! ¡°Alright, alright, hurry up and go back.¡± She ufortably distanced herself from Lu Qingzhuo and looked around at him, ¡°There are so many people watching. Today is a banquet for Shouxin. I don¡¯t want to be the center of gossip¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. What can they gossip about?¡± Lu Qingzhuo said with a smile, but he still let go of He Youran. His Mrs. Lu was a little thin-skinned. He couldn¡¯t rush things. He thought that when they got along again, He Youran would slowly get used to him. He couldn¡¯t wait for that day toe¡­ Chapter 107 - Performance

Chapter 107: Performance

After Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran finished talking, they returned to the center of the courtyard. Tang Yiqing was already on stage. The well-trained servants of the Lu family had already arranged a ce for old madam Lu when she nodded her head and agreed to Tang Yiqing¡¯s performance. Now, on the round stage, with a flower basket around her, Tang Yiqing, who was wearing a long yellow dress, was sitting on a high chair with one hand holding the violin, with one hand holding the violin strings, her cold face, special temperament, and the lights from above, it was as if she was born to be on the stage. Seeing this, the surrounding guests unconsciously stopped what they were doing and looked at Tang Yiqing. Tang Yiqing slightly adjusted her posture and began to y. ng ¡ª It was as if tens of thousands of horses galloped past. The violent and melodious sound suddenly tugged at the heartstrings, and it was also like a drum beat, pounding heavily on the heart. Everyone could not help but hold their breaths. ng, ng, ng, ng ¡ª A series of musical notes flowed out from Tang Yiqing¡¯s fingertips. Those musical notes were unbelievably intense. They were like war drums that had been hammered during a desperate battle, or like swords and spears that were constantly exchanged on the battlefield. One sound after another. The entire ce was filled with intense music. The hot blood in everyone¡¯s veins began to boil. Everyone clenched their fists tightly. They felt that for a moment, they were really fighting on the battlefield. There was no thought, no consciousness. Only the swords in their hands kept waving, stabbing into the enemy¡¯s body again and again. They ughtered until they were absent-minded. They killed until they were exhausted. The people around them fell one by one. The battle had ended without them knowing. The music lowered, from high, from magnificent, from hot-blooded, to gentle, to sorrowful. The general saw that the ground was covered with the corpses of enemies andrades. His body was covered in blood. He looked at the devastated ground, held a long spear, and stood up in a sorry state. In the distance ¡ª The morning sun rose. The song called ¡°war¡± came to a perfect end. The entire courtyard was silent. Tang Yiqing put away her violin, stood up from the high chair, and bent down to take her bow. She had snow-white skin and ck hair and wore a yellow dress that was flowing down. Her soft waist seemed to be able to be held by one hand. This made it almost impossible for people to believe that the performer who yed such a magnificent tune was such a young woman. Then, the apuse was thunderous. Chen Man pped as well, and she whispered to He Youran, saying, ¡°Mrs. Lu, it¡¯s your turn.¡± The people who were immersed in the beautiful music were jolted awake, and they remembered the original purpose of this performance. It seemed that Mrs. Lu¡¯s selfparison with Paganini had made Tang Yiqing angry. That was why she had used the performance as an excuse to start this performance. On the surface, it was a congrattory gift, secretly, she wanted to see if Mrs. Lu knew how to y the violin like she had bragged about. It had to be said that it was quite interesting. It was already surprising enough that the Lu family of imperial capital had married the daughter of a small family. They were also wondering if there was anything special about He Youran. Otherwise, why would she attract the attention of that proud son of heaven? So, everyone began to jeer. After all, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to just watch the show! However, they guessed that He Youran might y the violin, but her standard was definitely not that good. Otherwise, how could the Chinese music industry not have He Youran¡¯s name? She evenpared herself to Paganini. Sigh, it would be fine if she bragged about it to ordinary people, but what kind of ce was this? Who were these people? These were the people that rich and powerful families. They hade into contact with a lot of things since they were young. If anyone was randomly picked out here, it would be someone with extraordinary taste. If He Youran wanted to show off her skills in front of them, she would just be waiting to make a fool of herself! Chapter 108 - Onstage

Chapter 108: Onstage

¡°Youran¡­¡± Lu Qingzhuo held He Youran¡¯s hand worriedly. He didn¡¯t care if He Youran knew how to y the violin or not. He liked her not because of these things. ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± He Youran let him hold her hand and asked gently, ¡°Is there a violin here?¡± She didn¡¯t think that attending a party would bring about such a circumstance, so she wasn¡¯t prepared at all. ¡°Yes.¡± There was a band ying before the party started, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to find a violin. When he found out that Tang Yiqing was going topete with He Youran, he asked Pang Zhong to borrow one, but¡­ he was worried about He Youran. He didn¡¯t care if he would beughed at, but he was afraid that He Youran¡¯s face would be hurt and she would be sad. ¡°Mr. Lu, trust your wife a little more.¡± He Youran withdrew her hand from his palm and winked at him yfully. ¡°Of course I trust you.¡± Lu Qingzhuo smiled. He knew that he was too nervous. His performance was worse than a young boy who was just beginning to fall in love, but he was willing to do this. He raised his hand and gestured for Pang Zhong to pass the violin he found to He Youran. He said gently, ¡°Go, my Mrs. Lu.¡± He Youran held the violin and was about to walk up to the stage. When she passed Chen Man, Chen Man reached out to stop her. He Youran raised her eyebrows and asked silently. ¡°He Youran, are you really going up on stage?¡± ¡°What else?¡± He Youran asked. ¡°He Xue¡¯er said that you¡¯ve never touched a musical instrument since you were young! I advise you not to overestimate yourself!¡± Chen Man deliberately lowered her voice. ¡°Oh?¡± He Youran was confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you start all of this, Miss Chen? If I don¡¯t know how to y, you should be happy.¡± ¡°You!¡± Chen man gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m trying to advise you not to act tough if you don¡¯t know how. As long as you apologize to Sister Yaoxing, I will let her tell Tang Yiqing that today¡¯spetition is just a simple performance!¡± ¡°Why should I apologize?¡± He Youran was confused. ¡°The master hasn¡¯t even said anything yet, a dog like you is already acting for her?¡± The Lu family and the He family had their own matters to discuss. The engagement was broken off, so they should apologize and make up for it. What was Chen Man? Since when was it her turn to talk about such matters? In He Youran¡¯s eyes, Chen Man was just like a clown. From the beginning until now, she had never offended Chen Man directly. But, she was like a wild dog who smelled meat, barking at her whenever it caught sight of her. If the time was short, she would still have the fun of teasing her. But, if the time was long, it would turn into annoyance. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me. I still have to go on stage.¡± He Youran felt that it was dirty to even touch her. So, He Youran carefully walked around Chen Man¡¯s outstretched arm and slowly went on stage. After she went on stage, the effect was naturally not as enthusiastic as Tang Yiqing¡¯s. After all, most people were just here to watch the show. Especially the Lu family in the imperial capital. This was a rare sight. Whether it was businesspetitors or people with ulterior motives, they were all looking forward to seeing the Lu family suffer. He Youran didn¡¯t care what the people below the stage were thinking. She was still fiddling with the strings, trying to feel them. After she got used to the new violin, she sat up straight. At this moment, a beam of light came down on her, enveloping her in a halo. She was wearing a light blue dress that gradually changed color. The perfect light outlined her graceful figure. Her eyelids drooped slightly. Her curly eyshes were reflected perfectly. Her porcin-white face was so beautiful that it was soul-stirring. People couldn¡¯t help but hold their breath. At this moment, even those who did not like He Youran had to admit that she was very beautiful. Chapter 109 - Revival

Chapter 109: Revival

He Youran pulled the violin bow, and a beautiful melody slowly flowed out. Unlike Tang Yiqing¡¯s magnificent atmosphere, her melody was gentle and graceful, dispelling the murderous aura just now. In a trance, everyone seemed to be able to see the white-clothed saint stepping barefoot on the blood-stained ground. He looked at the devastated battlefield with pity. The dead soldiers, the broken war gs, the broken carriage shafts¡­ The bright red blood was like an endless g, stretching to an endless distance. The saint closed his eyes and wept. The tears of pity fell into the red soil. Suddenly, the scorchednd reappeared with a new green that represented life. The color of life spread from the saint¡¯s feet. Green grass, fresh flowers, flowing water¡­ A silver waterfall rushed down from the broken mountain top. The rushing water washed away the debris on the ground¡­ Everything was revived Even when thest tune ended, the people who were listening to it did not regain their senses. Some of the more emotional ones even shed tears. Peace versus killing, death versus revival. The two wonderful performances made the apuse at the gathering thunderous! Even Tang Yiqing withdrew her disdainful gaze and looked at He Youran in disbelief. Such a person¡­ She was born into a small family, wasn¡¯t doted on since she was young, and had such an unbearable past. Yet, she actually had such a shocking musical talent! An artist wasn¡¯t like an ordinary person. At this moment, Tang Yiqing¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t filled with jealousy, but admiration. She took her piano and retreated from He Yaoxing¡¯s circle, quietly watching what would unfold next. He Yaoxing and Chen Man were about to explode from anger! Their original intention was to see He Youran make a fool of herself, but they had turned the gathering into a stage for her performance! ¡°Chen Man! Didn¡¯t you say that He Youran doesn¡¯t know how to y the violin?¡± He Yaoxing questioned sternly. If it wasn¡¯t for Chen Man¡¯s past hatred towards He Youran, He Yaoxing would have thought that Chen Man was a spy sent by He Youran! ¡°Sister Yaoxing¡­ believe me, I didn¡¯t expect this either! It was her sister, He Xue¡¯er, who told me all this!¡± Chen Man quickly exined. It was fine to offend He Youran, but He Youran was obviously someone who was afraid of trouble. However, He Yaoxing was different! If they offended He Yaoxing, their Chen family would really be finished! ¡°As expected of Mrs. Lu! This performance was really wonderful, really wonderful!¡± The people who came back to their senses apuded enthusiastically and discussed with each other excitedly. ¡°Yes! I even think that she performed better than Tang Yiqing!¡± ¡°Tranquility versus killing, death versus recovery, so exciting, so exciting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Tang Yiqing said that she was presenting the song, but everyone knew that she was provoking her. Facing one of the top artists in China, Mrs. Lu did not shrink back at all. Instead, she cleverly chose the song ¡°Recovery. Her heart is very great!¡± ¡°Oh my God! I¡¯m going to be Mrs. Lu¡¯s fan. I wonder if Mrs. Lu will hold a concert!¡± ¡°I think from today onwards, it will be a symbol of status for those who can invite Mrs. Lu to y at home!¡± Everyone was very excited as they spoke one after another. They originally thought that they were only attending an ordinary gathering of the rich and powerful, but they didn¡¯t expect to hear such an outstanding performance. This trip was really worth it! Even Old Madam Lu and Lu Qingzhuo were shocked. The grandmother and grandson looked at each other and simultaneously looked at He Youran, who was walking down from the stage. Just what kind of woman married into their Lu family? ! He Youran¡¯s appearance today made the onlookers, those with good intentions, or those with other motives, truly realize that she was qualified to be the future mistress of the Lu family! Chapter 110 - Old Madam Lu’s Plans

Chapter 110: Old Madam Lu¡¯s ns

He Youran handed the violin to Pang Zhong and asked him to return it. Then, she naturally walked over to Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s side. The female seats were almost filled with He Yaoxing¡¯s people. Today was Lu Shouxin¡¯s special appearance, so she didn¡¯t want to be disheartened by those women. As soon as she walked up to Lu Qingzhuo, she saw him looking at her with a burning gaze. Even though Lu Qingzhuo usually looked at her with that gaze, today¡­ it was especially mushy. He Youran couldn¡¯t help but rub the goosebumps on her arm, feeling a little unable to withstand the man¡¯s intense gaze. She coughed dryly and asked ufortably, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Did I not y nicely?¡± Actually, she was quite apologetic. The party had turned into a battlefield for women. As the host, Lu Qingzhuo was probably quite speechless. ¡°No!¡± Lu Qingzhuo held her hand, his eyes filled with joy. ¡°It was so nice! Youran, how many more surprises are you going to give me? !¡± He had never seen such a woman who could affect his mind so much. She was like an endless book, flipping through one page and the next, giving him enough surprises and freshness. ¡°That¡¯s right! Youran, you¡¯re really our Lu family¡¯s lucky star!¡± Old Madam Lu was also very excited. Although she admired and liked He Youran a lot, she initially wanted to take Lu Shouxin as her foster son. It was a helpless decision she made to consolidate the Lu family¡¯s situation to let He Youran marry Lu Qingzhuo. It was also to make Lu Shouxin¡¯s identity more impable. But now¡­ Everything He Youran had done had exceeded her expectations. Her unparalleled medical skills, her low-key and steady personality, as well as the other talents that she had inadvertently disyed, all amazed her! Now, she truly felt that her eldest grandson, Lu Qingzhuo, had picked up a treasure. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re exaggerating too much¡­¡± She could still tease Lu Qingzhuo a little, but when it came to her elders, she was a little embarrassed. She rubbed her nose shyly, her face turning red. ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration at all! Youran, you, you¡­¡± Old Madam Lu held He Youran¡¯s hand in excitement, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°You and Qingzhuo must be together nicely¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, I will,¡± He Youranforted gently. ¡°Good, good!¡± Old Madam Lu nodded her head in relief. She had already made up her mind! No matter what she had to do, she had to make He Youran the true granddaughter-inw of the Lu family. As for her grandson, Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s hidden illness¡­ Famous doctors, all kinds of tonics, deer penis, tiger penis, all kinds of whips, sea dog pills, Indian godly oil¡­ no matter how hard and rare the aphrodisiac was, she had to find it for him. She had to make Lu Qingzhuo regain his manhood! At this moment, Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran still didn¡¯t know what old Madam Lu was nning. ¡°Youran, I still need to socialize for a while. If you¡¯re bored, bring Shouxin to eat something. Our hotel¡¯s chef was specially invited here, and he¡¯s even better at making desserts.¡± Lu Qingzhuo lifted his head to look at He Youran, his eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°Okay.¡± He Youran nodded. Just as she was about to go look for Lu Shouxin, amotion suddenly came from the courtyard entrance. Lu Qingzhuo frowned. What was the asion today? The hotel staff should know. Why was there such a hugemotion all of a sudden? ¡°Move aside! We¡¯re looking for Mrs. Lu!¡± A sharp female voice shouted arrogantly. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m Mrs. Lu¡¯s mother, how can you stop your inws from entering? Get out of the way, I want to see our daughter!¡± Chapter 111 - Come Knocking On The Door

Chapter 111: Come Knocking On The Door

He Youran frowned as she recognized Chen Meiyu¡¯s voice. What was Chen Meiyu doing here? Wasn¡¯t she in Rong City? ¡°Pang Zhong,¡± Lu Qingzhuo called out. Pang Zhong, who had been standing guard not far away, immediately stepped forward and said to Lu Qingzhuo, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look, but¡­¡± Pang Zhong was a little hesitant. What if it really was He Youran¡¯s parents? He couldn¡¯t just throw them out like he did to other random people, right? Only then did Lu Qingzhuo realize that he hadn¡¯t asked He Youran for her opinion. When he had inquired about He Youran¡¯s identity, he had already gained an understanding of the He family¡¯s situation in Rong City. She was her father¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s daughter. Her biological father, and her stepmother had another child. She hadn¡¯t been good at talking since she was young, and there was even a birthmark on her face that affected her beauty. It was not an exaggeration to describe her days in the He family in Rong city as miserable. So, he naturally listed He Nantian and Chen Meiyu as people who did not treat He Youran well. Naturally, he did not have a good impression of them. But, he did not ask about He Youran¡¯s thoughts. Would He Youran think that he was too pretentious and overbearing? Lu Qingzhuo was a little nervous. He raised his head to look at He Youran and pursed his lips. Just as he was about to ask He Youran what to do, He Youran interrupted him and asked, ¡°Do you want to go with me to take a look?¡± She knew very well how conflicted this man was because he couldn¡¯t help her many times. If she continued to act alone, perhaps Lu Qingzhuo would think too much. It was very difficult to coax a man when he was in a sensitive period! So, He Youran decisively called Lu Qingzhuo over. As expected, Lu Qingzhuo was extremely happy. Even his eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re willing to let me go with you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my husband, why wouldn¡¯t I be willing?¡± He Youran asked. Her husband¡­ Even though he knew that they were only in a contractual marriage, Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s heart still jumped when he heard these words. If there were no outsiders around, he really wanted to give He Youran a proper hug! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He Youran rubbed her nose. She felt that Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s gaze was getting stronger and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She pushed Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s wheelchair and decided to settle Chen Meiyu¡¯s matter first. The three people in the prison were not rted to Lu Shouxin by blood. The remaining one was dead and thest one was nowhere to be found. She even suspected that Chen Meiyu was ying a trick on her. It was a good opportunity to ask her about it! After all, it was a family matter of the Lu family. Even if there were curious people at the gathering, they couldn¡¯t directly go up and ask about it. So, only Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran went to the entrance of the courtyard. As for the gathering, it was nearing its end. With Old Madam Lu and Lu Qinn around, it wouldn¡¯t be rude to send the guests off. Moreover, Pang Zhong was there to oversee the gathering, so Lu Qingzhuo was very assured. He had someone invite He Nantian, Chen Meiyu, and He Xue¡¯er to a quiet ce in advance. Of course, the best ce was in a sealed room, but Chen Meiyu was obviously here to cause trouble, so she was unwilling to go to the VIP room. Seeing Chen Meiyu, He Youran asked straightforwardly, ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Chen Meiyu looked at He Youran, her eyes shing with jealousy and unwillingness. This stepdaughter of hers had a introverted personality since she was young. Her face was ugly, and she was very unlikable. Finally, she used a trick to destroy her and let her leave Rong city. But after she came back, He Youran seemed to have changed into a different person. She did not care about the previous engagement, and she did not even bat an eyelid to the mother and daughter. She had even be a student of the famous surgeon Alone, bing the pir of support for Rong City¡¯s number one hospital. The person they had once trampled under their feet had even climbed onto the high branch of the imperial capital¡¯s Lu family. Now, she had even be the daughter-inw of the second family in China, the famous Mrs. Lu. The situation she was in could be said to have skyrocketed! Chapter 112 - Fawning

Chapter 112: Fawning

What about them? They were guarding a smallpany that was only losing money, living in a vi that looked shy, but they couldn¡¯t even afford a nanny. Even their youngest daughter¡¯s engagement was about to fall through! They wanted to ask the Gu family for help, but the Gu family only epted the contract for He Youran¡¯s birth mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory. She and He Nantian couldn¡¯t figure out what attracted the Gu family to that pharmaceutical factory even after racking their brains! However, He Nantian didn¡¯t have the ability to run a business, and their family was in grave danger. If they didn¡¯t want to go bankrupt, they could only cling onto the Gu family¡¯s thigh and her cheap stepdaughter! The Gu family¡¯s motive was too strong, so she had no choice but toe to imperial capital. Chen Meiyu¡¯s little n was cracking, but she actually didn¡¯t have much confidence. After all, she knew how she treated He Youran back in the He family in Rong city. But, for the sake of their family¡­ Chen Meiyu gritted her teeth and forced a kind smile at He Youran. It waspletely different from the way she screamed earlier. ¡°Youran, why didn¡¯t you tell Mom and Dad about the wedding?¡± He Youran: ? ? ? Was Chen Meiyu sick? If her memory was right, she had already broken off her rtionship with the He family in Rong city five years ago. Now, they were trying to get close? However, He Youran also knew a little about the He family¡¯s situation in Rong city. He Nantian waszy and had no business talent. It was very difficult to run that smallpany. It couldn¡¯t make money at all. Instead, he was throwing a lot of money into it each year. He Nantian still cared about face. He always wanted to keep his identity as the ¡°Big Boss¡± outside. Even though his family was barely able to stay afloat, he was still unwilling to dere bankruptcy. This was more the case for Chen Meiyu, who had been living like a richdy ever since she came to the He family in Rong City. It was easy to change from frugality to extravagance, but difficult to change from extravagance to frugality. She was used to eating delicacies, so how could she be willing to eat in porridge and side dishes? ¡°Why are you guys here? What¡¯s the matter? Just say it,¡± He Youran couldn¡¯t be bothered to beat around the bush with them and asked directly. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. You are unfilial as a daughter didn¡¯t even inform your parents of your marriage. Therefore, we had no choice but toe all the way here¡­¡± Chen Meiyu awkwardly ran her hand through her hair, as she spoke, she was not used to ttering He Youran. Today, I¡¯m also here to recognize my family.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. If Mr. He and Ms. Chen¡¯s memories are correct, they should remember that I already had nothing to do with the He family in Rong City five years ago,¡± He Youran said coldly. ¡°Youran! It was our fault back then, but look, you didn¡¯t lose anything, did you?¡± Chen Meiyuughed, ¡°By chance, you had sex with Mr. Lu and gave birth to a son for him. That¡¯s why you have everything you have now¡­¡± He Youran couldn¡¯t believe that there was such a shameless person in the world! Chen Meiyu had set her up all those years ago, causing her to be unable to continue living in Rong City. She had be what people called a slut, but in the blink of an eye, she was using this matter as an excuse. So, she had found someone to rape her, and now she had to thank her? ¡°Youran, you can be considered to have soared to the skies, but you can¡¯t forget the kindness our family has shown you. Now that your parents are in trouble, as a daughter, you have to help, right?¡± Chen Meiyu continued to say. Chen Meiyu¡¯s shameless attitude almost made Lu Qingzhuo unable to continue listening. ¡°What do you want?¡± One didn¡¯te for no reason. Moreover, it was during such a special period. Lu Qingzhuo did not believe that Chen Meiyu and the others came just to be rtives again. When she heard Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s words, Chen Meiyu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Chapter 113 - Conditions

Chapter 113: Conditions

¡°Son-inw, it¡¯s like this. There¡¯s a problem with your father-inw¡¯spany and he urgently needs 20 million¡­¡± Chen Meiyu immediately said. The Gu family wouldn¡¯t budge. If they could get the 20 million, He Nantian might be able to make aeback. If he couldn¡¯t get it, he could only think of a way to get He Youran to take out the contract for her biological mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory. Now that He Youran had be Mrs. Lu, a small pharmaceutical factory was of no use to her. ¡°No,¡± He Youran rejected without hesitation. ¡°Youran, you¡­¡± Chen Meiyu¡¯s eyes darkened, and the dignified smile on her face could no longer be maintained. ¡°I have nothing to do with the He family for a long time. Why should I give you money?¡± He Youran asked curiously. ¡°Or is Mrs. Chen really that shameless?¡± ¡°You!¡± Chen Meiyu was furious. She was already feeling bad enough trying to tter He Youran, but now she had to face her sarcasm! She couldn¡¯t help but look at He Nantian, who was silent beside her, and the frustration in her heart grew! It was all because of this useless man! If he wasn¡¯t useless, how could she have fallen to such a state? But she knew very well that with her daughter¡¯s condition, it was impossible to find a better marriage partner than the Gu family. For the sake of a wealthy life in the future, she had to grit her teeth and endure it! However, He Youran was so stubborn ¡ª Seeing that being nice didn¡¯t work, Chen Meiyu stopped smiling. ¡°Youran, I know that you don¡¯t read much, so this is a good opportunity to educate you. It¡¯s useless to talk about dissolving the rtionship between father and son. Legally, you¡¯re still the daughter of the He family, so you have the obligation to support us! Moreover, you¡¯re still Mrs. Lu, a prominent family. What you care about the most is your face. If you insist on doing this, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll live in the imperial capital for a long time!¡± If they lived in the imperial capital for a long time, it was obvious that they wouldn¡¯t do anything good. The Lu family had just gotten better. If there was such negative news again¡­ He Youran couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lu Qingzhuo. Lu Qingzhuo shook his head at her, his eyes gentle. If He Youran really insisted, he didn¡¯t mind taking on all this trouble. Besides, the Lu family wasn¡¯t just for show. The Lu family¡¯s brilliant legal team had seen many strange things, but they had never lost a case before. He was afraid that the He family in Rong City would choose to fight to the death, which would have a negative impact on He Youran. After all, they were He Youran¡¯s parents. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t pay.¡± Seeing that He Youran was silent, Chen Meiyu stopped and began her second strategy. ¡°Give us the contract for your mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory.¡± ¡°What exactly is in that pharmaceutical factory?¡± He Youran asked. Her mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory was barely operating and had not made a profit for a long time. Even if the He family or the Gu family in Rong City got it, there would be no profit at all. Why were they so obsessed with this pharmaceutical factory? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about so much,¡± Chen Meiyu said. ¡°We want this pharmaceutical factory because of the Gu family. Once we get the contract, Gu Zimu will marry Xue¡¯er. Youran, you have a happy life. You can¡¯t just watch your sister live a bad life, right?¡± He Youran really didn¡¯t care if He Xue¡¯er was living a good life. She didn¡¯tment and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°As long as Xue¡¯er and Gu Zimu get married sessfully, I can promise you that I will never disturb your life again.¡± ¡°No.¡± Even though this was a very good condition. After all, He Youran didn¡¯t want the He family in Rong city to cling to her like a pile of dirty dog shit. Chapter 114 - Not Worth It

Chapter 114: Not Worth It

But, when she went abroad, her biological mother, Ye Niannian¡¯s nanny, told her to take back the pharmaceutical factory no matter what. She was curious about the reason, but the nanny only told her that it was safer if she didn¡¯t know. She even warned her not to show off too much. Only by being an ordinary person would she not be in danger. He Youran found it strange, but seeing that the nanny was unwilling to say anything, she could only suppress her curiosity. However, when she returned to Rong city, she still checked the pharmaceutical factory and found that other than producing somemon prescription drugs, there was nothing special about it. However, the nanny¡¯s warnings kept echoing in her mind. So, even though she was confused, for her mother¡¯sst wish, she still took the pharmaceutical factory¡¯s contract back to her right away. ¡°He Youran! Don¡¯t push me too far!¡± Chen Meiyu¡¯s patience finally ran out under He Youran¡¯s tough attitude. She pointed at He Youran¡¯s nose with a trembling finger, her face as crazy as a Doomsday Maniac. This couldn¡¯t work, that couldn¡¯t work either. was she going to watch the He family in Rong city go bankrupt?! And her daughter¡¯s marriage, even though she just wanted He Xue¡¯er to marry Gu Zimu just to maintain her luxurious life. But He Youran didn¡¯t agree! Why didn¡¯t she agree? He Youran had already be Mrs. Lu, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about money for the rest of her life. They just needed a little. They just needed 20 million yuan and the He family in Rong city coulde back to life! 20 million yuan was just a drop in the bucket for the Lu family. Even He Youran¡¯s own bank card had so much money. It was obviously a piece of cake. They were already so pleading. What was He Youran still unhappy about? ! ¡°Pushing you too far?¡± He Youran felt strange and slowly repeated these words. To be honest, she no longer had any feelings for the He family in Rong City. Even though she had yearned for the warmth of a family when she was young, that desire had long disappeared due to He Nantian and Chen Meiyu¡¯s preference for He Xue¡¯er. Five years ago, they did not care about the love between family and children and allowed others to defile her just to pave the way for He Xue¡¯er¡¯s marriage. What about her? She was chased out of the house in a sorry state and gave birth to He Shouxin alone in prison. At that time, why didn¡¯t they feel that they had pushed her too far? She had 20 million, but why should she give it to them? Chen Meiyu and the others could forget about her mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory! She, He Youran, was not some good person who would forget about the past. She already showed the greatest tolerance towards the He family in Rong city by not taking revenge on them! ¡°Sister, I know that I¡¯ve done something bad to you in the past. I apologize to you, but I really like brother Zimu. Whether brother Zimu and I can be together or not depends on you¡­¡± Seeing that her mother had lost control of her emotions, He Xue¡¯er, who had been silent the whole time, quickly tried to remedy the situation. She looked at He Youran pitifully and sobbed. She did not want to beg He Youran either. But, the Gu family only cared that pharmaceutical factory. Whether she wanted to marry Gu Zimu or get the Gu family to help the He family in Rong city, she had to get the contract for the pharmaceutical factory! ¡°He Xue¡¯er, where do you stand in saying these things? I don¡¯t think that the sisterly rtionship between you and I is worth 20 million.¡± He Youran sneered. ¡°Sister¡­¡± ¡°Stop calling me that. You¡¯ve never treated me as your sister.¡± He Youran waved her hand, not wanting to listen to them anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do or what you want to do. Now, please leave.¡± ¡°He Youran! He Nantian was a little angry when he saw his wife and daughter being so pleading yet He Youran remained indifferent. ¡°And you, Mr. He.¡± He Youran looked at him coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t say any more useless nonsense. I am now telling you clearly that I will not give you money nor the contract! As for what you are going to do¡­¡± She smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°If you want to make the He family in Rong city go bankrupt faster, then bring it on.¡± Chapter 115 - Pacifying

Chapter 115: Pacifying

Chen Meiyu and the others came unceremoniously. When they left, they were dragged out by the guards. They insulted He Youran wantonly, and their sharp voices could still be heard when they were far away. ¡°Ha, you¡¯ve be a Phoenix on a branch. You don¡¯t even acknowledge your own parents anymore,¡± Chen Man said coldly as she crossed her arms. ¡°When a person has money, you look at her heart. The Lu family married such an unfaithful and unfilial woman. In the future, they can¡¯t help but let people gossip about them,¡± Zhao Jin echoed. ¡°But I heard that He Youran¡¯s parents didn¡¯t treat her well.¡± After listening to He Youran¡¯s song, people didn¡¯t have such a bad impression of her anymore. So, they put in a good word for He Youran. ¡°If He Youran wasn¡¯t wrong, why didn¡¯t her parents like her?¡± Chen Man asked. ¡°I heard that her father was a second wife. Isn¡¯t that what the saying goes? With a stepmother, you have a stepfather¡­¡± ¡°But no matter how bad they were to her, her parents came to find her personally. They spoke nicely to her. She can¡¯t kick them out right, right?¡± Everyone spoke one after another. Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, Old Madam Lu hurriedly got someone to dismiss the crowd. Although some people still wanted to hear the gossip, the order to leave had already been given, so they couldn¡¯t shamelessly stay and not leave. After all, there was no wall that couldn¡¯t let the wind out. There were some things that they could still find out if they wanted to. So, by the time He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo returned, the courtyard was almostpletely cleared. He Youran walked over to old madam Lu and said apologetically, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. It was such a nice party, but I ruined it¡­¡± ¡°Silly child, what are you talking about?¡± Old Madam Lu felt sorry for her, but it was toote. ¡°Qingzhuo told me about your parents. They went too far. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t forgive them without a grudge.¡± Old Madam Lu patted her hand andforted her: ¡°Youran, don¡¯t worry. With Qingzhuo around, they won¡¯t dare to do anything. Besides¡­¡± Old Madam Lu¡¯s gaze turned sharp, and her kind face carried the dignity of a superior. ¡°A puny Rong city family won¡¯t be able to shake our Lu family!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qingzhuo alsoforted He Youran. ¡°Youran, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely protect you.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s been a busy day. You guys are tired. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Old Madam Lu began to chase them away. Compared to the He family in Rong City, in her heart, it was more important for her grandson and granddaughter-inw to nurture their rtionship as soon as possible. Today, she was too busy and, there were a lot of things to do. Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran didn¡¯t eat much either. She had already gotten someone to arrange for nourishing soups. When they returned home, they should be able to eat it. Madam Lu¡¯s heart bloomed with joy as she thought about He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo. ¡°By the way, Shouxin¡¯s room is ready. He¡¯s going to sleep by himself from today onwards.¡± Yes, yes. Although it was a little unfair to her adorable great-grandson, it was better for him to leave his mother¡¯s embrace early! He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo couldn¡¯t argue with Madam Lu, so they could only return to the Lu residence first. Just as they reached the entrance of the hotel and were about to take a ride, Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s phone rang. It was butler Chen from the Lu family¡¯s ancestral residence. Lu Qingzhuo picked up the call. Just as he was about to ask what was wrong, Butler Chen¡¯s anxious voice came through the receiver ¡°Eldest young master! Not good, the young master is¡­¡± Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s expression changed. He quickly carried old madam Lu and went elsewhere to pick up the call. ¡°Uncle Chen, what happened to Qingliu? !¡± ¡°Young master¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good. He even stopped breathing just now! Elder Young Master, pleasee back quickly ¨C¡° Chapter 116 - Lu Qingliu

Chapter 116: Lu Qingliu

¡°Qingzhuo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When Old Madam Lu saw that Lu Qingzhuo had returned, she quickly asked. She could hear Butler Chen¡¯s voice just now, but Lu Qingzhuo was picking up the phone behind her back. This made her very uneasy. She walked over and grabbed Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s arm, asking anxiously, ¡°Did something happen at the old residence? Is Qingliu¡­¡± They publicly announced He Youran and Lu Shouxin, some of the Lu family members would definitely not be satisfied. So, before the gathering started, Madam Lu had already arranged for people to pay attention to the movements at the old house. Housekeeper Chen was honest and steady. He was an old employee of the Lu family. Usually, apart from taking care of some trivial matters of the Lu family¡¯s old house, he was also responsible for the situation with Lu Qingliu. Now that he called, it was inevitable that madam Lu would overthink. ¡°It¡¯s okay, grandma. You¡¯ve been tired all day. Let Pang Zhong take you to the hotel room to rest first.¡± Lu Qingzhuo was anxious, but he stillforted old madam Lu. Old Madam Lu could almost be sure that something had happened to Lu Qingliu when she heard him say that! ¡°Qingzhuo, is it Qingliu ¡ª what happened to Qingliu? Don¡¯t hide it from me!¡± Old Madam Lu had always been worried about her little grandson¡¯s illness. Even though she knew that with Lu Qingliu¡¯s condition, forcing him to stay in this world was just torture for him, but that was her grandson, the flesh and blood of the Lu family, a blood rtive of the Lu family! ¡°No, I want to go back, I want to go back and see Qingliu¡­ Pang Zhong!¡± Old Madam Lu called out anxiously. Under the attack of anxiety, her heart suddenly ached. She suddenly reached out and grabbed the cloth on her chest. Her mouth was wide open as if she was deprived of oxygen, and her breathing became rapid. ¡°Grandma!¡± He Youran cried out in surprise and quickly went over to support old madam Lu. At the same time, she took out old madam Lu¡¯s medicine from the hidden pocket of her dress. After knowing that old Madam Lu¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t good, she also carried old madam Lu¡¯s medicine with her like the Lu family. After feeding old madam Lu the medicine, He Youran massaged old madam Lu¡¯s contracted muscles while taking out silver needles and piercing them into old madam Lu¡¯s acupoints. Fortunately, Madam Lu took the medicine in time and her condition wasn¡¯t as serious as it was at the airport. In order to prevent Old Madam Lu from getting ill again from worry after she recovered, He Youran simply pressed madam Lu¡¯s sleeping acupoint. After sending Madam Lu to the hotel room and calling the family doctor, He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo hurried back to the Lu residence. At this time, the Lu residence was already in a mess. Seeing Lu Qingzhuo return, the people of the Lu residence seemed to have found their backbone. While Lu Qingzhuo listened to the servant¡¯s report on Lu Qingliu¡¯s condition, he and He Youran walked towards Lu Qingliu¡¯s room. Lu Qingliu¡¯s room was on the right-most side of the second floor, very close to Madam Lu¡¯s room. After Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s guidance, He Youran walked over quickly. Just as she pushed open the door to Lu Qingliu¡¯s room, she smelled a strong medicinal smell and blood. Her gaze turned cold, and she walked around the person who was giving Lu Qingliu first aid to check on his condition. Lu Qingliu had been bedridden all year round. He was very thin, and his face, which was sixty percent simr to Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s, was so thin that it almost caved in. His body was also filled with tubes, making him look extremely pitiful. At this moment, he was wearing an oxygen mask on his face, and he was breathing with difficulty with his mouth open. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± He Youran asked the family doctor to leave. She quickly checked Lu Qingliu¡¯s pulse and listened to her. Then, she removed the oxygen mask from Lu Qingliu¡¯s face. ¡°Madam!¡± The family doctor cried out in surprise. With Lu Qingliu¡¯s current condition, removing the oxygen mask was tantamount to murder! ¡°Blood is gushing out of his mouth and nose yet he¡¯s still wearing the oxygen mask. Are you trying to choke him to death?¡± He Youran said coldly, at the same time, took out a silver needle into Lu Qingliu body acupoints. Chapter 117 - Suspicion

Chapter 117: Suspicion

It was only then that the family doctor noticed Lu Qingliu¡¯s condition. He immediately felt a wave of lingering fear. The young master of the Lu family, Lu Qingliu, had been in bed since he was young. He had almost never left the life-sustaining machine. They were also used to his condition, so they didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about him. Fortunately¡­ Fortunately, Mrs. Lu came back. Otherwise, they would have done something irreparable! This was the first time He Youran saw Lu Qingliu. At this moment, she was sizing him up as she administered the needles. ording to Lu Qingzhuo, Lu Qingliu was 18 this year. Logically speaking, a boy at this age should have grown up by now. However, Lu Qingliu was slender and weak. Judging from his size and face, he seemed to be only 15 or 16 years old. Perhaps it had something to do with frequent injections. The surface temperature of his body was very low, and his skin was a grayish-white color. He wore light-colored home clothes, and the color of his skin and clothes were about to merge into one. He had closed eyes, and his long eyshes covered them, leaving a blurry silhouette on his eyelids. The bridge of his nose was very delicate but it was not as tall as Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s. His lips were pink, and it was obvious that he was a person who had been ill for a long time. At this moment, he wasying quietly on the bed like a doll. If it was not for the slight rise and fall of his chest, people would think that he was already dead. Lu Qingliu¡¯s condition was even worse than what Lu Qingzhuo had told her. He Youran furrowed her brows. After Lu Qingliu¡¯s condition stabilized, she put away the silver needles and asked Lu Qingzhuo, who was waiting at the side. ¡°Hubby, is there a treatment room at home?¡± She called him too naturally. Lu Qingzhuo didn¡¯t realize that He Youran had already changed the way she addressed him in front of everyone. ¡°Yes,¡± He muttered. Because of Lu Qingliu and old Mrs. Lu, the family had specially prepared a guest room to be a treatment room in case of an emergency. ¡°Take me to take a look.¡± He Youran stood up. ¡°Young master, we can take Mrs. Lu there,¡± The family doctor quickly said. Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s movements were inconvenient. Although the Lu family had set up a barrier-free passage, he was still not as agile as normal people like them. Besides, they had almost dyed the young master¡¯s illness. They were in a hurry to make up for it, so when they heard He Youran speak, they rushed to lead the way. ¡°Okay.¡± Before Lu Qingzhuo could say anything, He Youran nodded. Lu Qingliu¡¯s health was more important at the moment, so she didn¡¯t have the time to think about anything else. ¡°Lead the way.¡± The family doctor brought He Youran to the treatment room. He Youran looked around and saw that the medical equipment in the treatment room was rather quiteplete. It was enough for her to do some simple tests, so she took the things that she needed and returned to Lu Qingliu¡¯s room. Looking at the beautiful young man sleeping on the bed, she furrowed her brows and took out an empty syringe. ¡°Madam, are you going to do a blood test for the young master?¡± The family doctor asked. They had been hired to be the Lu family¡¯s family doctors for many years. They had practically watched Lu Qingliu grow up. During that time, they had done countless tests for him, but there had been no results. They knew that He Youran was a medical student, but she was simply ignoring their professional standards by drawing blood without asking about his illness. This made the family doctors who were stationed in the Lu family feel a little embarrassed. ¡°Yes.¡± He Youran nodded perfunctorily. She suspected that Lu Qingliu was in the same situation as Lu Qingzhuo and He Yaobai. However, Lu Qingzhuo and He Yaobai only had health problems when they were adults. Lu Qingliu, on the other hand, had been in poor health since he was young. Naturally, his immune system was not as strong as Lu Qingzhuo and He Yaobai. The damage he suffered was even more unpredictable. Chapter 118 - Another Storm

Chapter 118: Another Storm

¡°Don¡¯t disturb her.¡± He Youran was the one who cured Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s leg. Of course, he trusted He Youran. In fact, when he saw how calm she was, he couldn¡¯t help but feel hopeful. Maybe, maybe Lu Qingliu could be cured too? If Lu Qingliu was cured, the Lu family would have more power! Lu Qingzhuo held back his excitement and stared intently at He Youran¡¯s actions. One person was checking carefully while the other was looking carefully. The family doctor waspletely ignored. This made the family doctor feel uneasy. They had been working for the Lu family for many years and were responsible for the health problems of several people in the Lu family. They had always been highly valued, but Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s new wife was a doctor. This kind of uneasiness made them feel a sense of professional crisis. It had to be said that the benefits that the Lu family gave them were very generous. In fact, because they worked for the Lu family, other people would look up to them when they went to other ces. They also had their own qualifications, but if they wanted to make it in the medical industry smoothly, they still had to rely on the Lu family¡¯s support. If the Lu family felt that they were useless because of this¡­ The family doctor looked anxiously at Lu Qingliu, hoping that his illness would be moreplicated. At the very least, it can¡¯t be He Youran who cured him! At this moment, He Youran had finished taking his blood. She sealed the container of blood and said to Lu Qingzhuo, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the treatment room.¡± ¡°Youran, Qingliu, he¡­¡± Lu Qingzhuo asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯ve already given him an injection. He¡¯s fine now. He¡¯ll be fine with the help of a family doctor.¡± He Youran didn¡¯t like to do favors, but that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t understand. Ever since she epted to treat Lu Qingliu¡¯s, the three family doctors around her had been fidgeting like nails on the soles of their feet. She could feel their anxiety, so of course, she wouldn¡¯t do anything unnecessary. Besides, it wasn¡¯t enough for her to be the only doctor in the family. After she finished talking to Lu Qingzhuo, she took the container. After she entered the treatment room, He Youran began to do a blood test. The Lu family¡¯s medical equipment was quite advanced, so everything went smoothly. It was just that when she was adjusting the numbers, He Youran focused on other aspects. The hospital wouldn¡¯t pay attention to these things, only she¡­ Thinking about that troublesome organization, He Youran was a little frustrated. But, everything was pointing in the direction she suspected the most. She stared at the monitor, observing the constantly changing data. Seeing that it was as she had expected, a strange gene point appeared in the blood sample, she frowned and dialed Li Mingli¡¯s number. Li Mingli did not respond. He Youran raised her eyebrows in confusion. She had been too busy these few days. She did not have the time to contact Li Mingli. Could she still be at the He family¡¯s residence in imperial capital? Oh, she heard that He Yousi¡¯s health was not good either. It was not easy for him to hire an internationally renowned doctor. He probably would get Li Mingli to help with the check-up. The call did not go through, so He Youran did not mind. She printed out the results of the check-up and was about to study it again when she suddenly heard the sound of frantic footsteps from outside the door. She thought that old madam Lu was worried that Lu Qingliu woulde back early, but as soon as she stepped out, she saw Lu Qinn in a sorry state. He Youran suddenly had a bad feeling. Old Madam Lu had a heart attack in the hotel room. She and Lu Qingzhuo went back to the Lu family to treat Lu Qingliu, while Lu Qinn brought Lu Shouxin with her. Now that Lu Qinn was in this state¡­ Shouxin! He Youran¡¯s expression changed, and she hurriedly ran to Lu Qinn. Chapter 119 - Shouxin Goes Missing

Chapter 119: Shouxin Goes Missing

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What did you say? Shouxin ¨C¡± Lu Qingzhuo saw Lu Qinn before He Youran did. He had just found out about the situation and was embarrassed when he saw He Yourane out. ¡°What happened to Shouxin? !¡± He Youran asked anxiously. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lu Qinn was on the verge of tears. ¡°After you left, Shouxin and I apanied grandma to the hotel room. Grandma was sweating all over and I wanted to help her wipe her body. But after I was done, Shouxin... he...¡± At first, she thought that Lu Shouxin had gone somewhere naughty to y, but when she checked the surveince cameras, she found out that he had been knocked out and carried away. But today, so many things had happened in a row, and no one had noticed! Chen Meiyu! After hearing Lu Qinn exin the whole story, the first person He Youran thought of was Chen Meiyu. Chen Meiyu, He Nantian, and He Xue¡¯er had just suffered at their hands today, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go, but she didn¡¯t expect them to act so quickly! However, Lu Shouxin might be better off in Chen Meiyu¡¯s hands. After all, Chen Meiyu and the others only wanted money. Twenty million was enough for them to stake everything. He Youran forced herself to calm down and took out her phone. She ced a GPS on Lu Shouxin¡¯s body. If one didn¡¯t search carefully, one wouldn¡¯t have discovered it at all. ¡°Youran...¡± Lu Qingzhuo felt extremely guilty. He originally thought that the Lu family would slowly return to the right track and he would give He Youran and her son a stable and rich life. But, he had just revealed Lu Shouxin¡¯s identity today, and something happened to him! He Youran focused on the GPS and did not reply to him. What she was afraid of now was that Chen Meiyu and the others were not the ones who took Lu Shouxin away. Money was what she wanted. As long as she paid, Chen Meiyu could guarantee Lu Shouxin¡¯s safety. But what if the person was an enemy of the Lu Family? Lu Shouxin was now the legitimate sessor of the Lu family! Lu Qingzhuo was impotent. Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s life was on the line. The current person in charge of the Lu family, Lu Mingyou, was also very old. As long as they cut off the only seedling of the Lu family and cut off the direct line of descent of the Lu family, Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s line of descent would be finished! The red dot on the phone moved slowly, and finally, it disappeared near Ye Hai. He Youran¡¯s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Ye Hai. A remote and unruly area. Moreover, her phone had not rung yet. It could only be the worst oue. The ones who kidnapped Lu Shouxin were not Chen Meiyu and the others. He Youran immediately set off to find He Shouxin. ¡°Youran! I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Lu Qingzhuo called out to her. Thest time he sent Lu Shouxin to the hospital, he already knew that He Youran had a special way to find Lu Shouxin. When he saw that she was about to leave, he immediately thought that she knew where Lu Shouxin was. He Youran looked at him and shook her head. ¡°No need.¡± The Lu family was still in a critical juncture. Lu Qingzhuo could not expose that he could already walk. But, it would be ridiculous to let him use a wheelchair to save them. Besides, Lu Qingzhuo was a young master, so it was rare for him to face dangerous situations. What was he supposed to do? If Lu Qingzhuo was caught, she would have to save two people! ¡°Youran!¡± Lu Qingzhuo wanted to say more, but at that moment, He Youran¡¯s phone rang. He Youran immediately looked over and saw the three words ¡°Chen Meiyu¡±on the screen. The hope that had been hidden well temporarily popped up again. He Youran took a deep breath and pressed the answer button. ¡°He Youran, I told you not to push people too far!¡± On the other end of the phone, Chen Meiyu¡¯s sharpughter could be faintly heard. ¡°If you still want your son¡¯s life, then take 50 million ande to a ce alone!¡± It was really Chen Meiyu! Chapter 120 - Rescue

Chapter 120: Rescue

He Youran tightened her grip on her phone. Ever since she found out that Lu Shouxin was missing, her heart had been beating wildly. ¡°Okay,¡± She said. ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Meiyu didn¡¯t expect her to be so straightforward. She repeated, ¡°I said 50 million! Cash! And you can¡¯t call the police. You have to do it yourself. If I sense anything wrong, I¡¯ll strangle this bastard to death immediately!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± He Youran said calmly. ¡°But I have to check on Shouxin first to make sure he¡¯s with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Meiyu hung up the phone and sent a video to He Youran. In the abandoned seaside factory, Lu Shouxin was tied to a chair. His small mouth was stuffed with a dirty rag. He seemed to know that Chen Meiyu was filming him. His big eyes were filled with hatred, but he was still young, tears involuntarily welled up in his eyes. Just one look and He Youran¡¯s heart was about to break. Her fingers trembled as she turned off the video. She closed her eyes and calmed down for a while. When she opened them again, there was only a sharp glint in her eyes! Her son was her bottom line! After ensuring Lu Shouxin¡¯s safety, she would definitely not let the He family of Rong city off! As for her biological father, heh, he could even kidnap his grandson for money. How could he expect her to have any kinship with him? He Youran replied to Chen Meiyu about the time she would be arriving, then turned around and went out to get the money. ¡°Youran!¡± Lu Qingzhuo was extremely anxious. He quickly pushed his wheelchair to catch up with her. ¡°Qingzhuo, Trust me, okay?¡± He Youran stopped in her tracks and looked at him gently. ¡°Youran ¨C¡± However, before Lu Qingzhuo could finish speaking, He Youran left. Lu Qingzhuo looked at her back view without any hesitation and couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. His woman and his child were in danger, but he still had to maintain the illusion that his body hadn¡¯t returned to normal because of the Lu family and watch coldly from the side! How could he? ! He lowered his gaze and returned to his room. Lu Qinn looked at him. She wanted to say something, but she hesitated. She could only wait anxiously in the living room. * Bang! * He Youran¡¯s speed was very fast. It took less than two hours for her to get the money and set off to the wild sea. The wild sea was very deste. There was no one within a few miles of it. Even the factory building in the distance had been ruined by the wind and rain. She suppressed her panic and uneasiness and walked to the door of the factory building with the money box in her hand. The factory building was veryrge. It was probably a former seafood factory. It was surrounded by dust and unknown vegetation. The floor was also littered with useless production molds and metal tes that had been torn apart. He Youran had just looked around when Chen Meiyu came out of the factory. She was still dressed like a noblewoman, but her eyes were crazy and there was an exaggerated smile on the corner of her mouth. It made her face look a little twisted. ¡°Chen Meiyu, you actually dare to do this.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Chen Meiyu burst intoughter. ¡°Our He family is going to be finished. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? ! It¡¯s all because of you. If you were willing to give the money or transfer your mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory back, how could I have done this? !¡± ¡°Have you got the money?¡± He Nantian also walked out and asked directly. ¡°Fifty million.¡± He Youran shook the two big boxes in her hands, her gaze cold. ¡°Where¡¯s Shouxin?¡± ¡°Wait.¡± He Nantian went into the factory. Not long after, he came out with Lu Shouxin¡¯s cor. Lu Shouxin¡¯s cor was lifted by him, and his feet were off the ground. His entire body was focused on the thin piece of fabric, and his small face was red from suffocation. ¡°Put him down!¡± He Youran¡¯s eyes were red. Lu Shouxin, whom she had cherished, had never been abused like this before! Chapter 121 - Conflict

Chapter 121: Conflict

¡°Open the box, I¡¯ll get Meiyu to check it. If she¡¯s sure that the money is enough, I¡¯ll let this bastard go,¡± He Nantian sneered. He had no feelings for He Youran, so he didn¡¯t pity Lu Shouxin either. ¡°If you hurt him, you won¡¯t get a single cent!¡± He Youran said. ¡°Shouxin has leukemia and can¡¯t find his biological father. He won¡¯t live long, and I¡¯m his mother, so I¡¯ll naturally go with him. But what about you?¡± She looked at He Nantian and Chen Meiyu. ¡°You haven¡¯t lived long enough, have you? This 50 million will not only bring yourpany back to life, it will also allow you to livefortably for the rest of your life! Isn¡¯t it a loss to risk your life with us?¡± He Nantian¡¯s expression changed. That¡¯s right, he hadn¡¯t enjoyed enough yet. He didn¡¯t want to die yet. If it was just to take revenge on He Youran, why would he take such a huge risk to capture Lu Shouxin and threaten her? ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t find the biological father of this little bastard?¡± Chen Meiyu heard the key words. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Qingzhuo his father?¡± ¡°Ms. Chen, if your memory is correct, you should remember what you did back then,¡± He Youran sneered. ¡°What?¡± Chen Meiyu¡¯s mouth fell open in surprise. ¡°Then, then how did Lu Qingzhuo¡­¡± ¡°I just want to tell you that you can still get money if I¡¯m in the Lu family, but if you really choose to fight to the death, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Chen Meiyu and He Nantian looked at each other. They never thought that Lu Shouxin was not Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s flesh and blood! Although Chen Meiyu had found five people to rape He Youran, those people only sent him photos of He Youran after she was humiliated. They did not take videos ording to her wishes. On top of that, the Lu family¡¯s public deration, they really thought that it was Lu Qingzhuo who saved He Youran and identally had a night with her. But He Youran actually said that all of this was fake¡­ They didn¡¯t know what agreement He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo had reached, but He Youran was right. She was in the Lu family, so they could still get money. If they pushed her too far and the Lu family gave up on He Youran and her son, they would lose more than they could gain! ¡°Then¡­¡± He Nantian hesitated. ¡°Will the Lu family take revenge on us afterwards?¡± He Youran was so angry that she almostughed. But for her son¡¯s sake, she still said it patiently. ¡°No. Now that you know this secret, you can use it as leverage. The Lu family won¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He Nantian gritted his teeth and let Chen Meiyu go over to check the money. Chen Meiyu nodded to confirm that the amount was correct. Just as He Nantian was about to release He Shouxin, an ear-piercing rm suddenly sounded outside the factory ¡°He Youran! You set us up? !¡± He Nantian¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. He took out the dagger hanging at his waist, and the sharp de pressed hard into Lu Shouxin¡¯s neck. Seeing that Lu Shouxin¡¯s delicate neck was bleeding, He Youran became anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him! I swear I didn¡¯t call the police!¡± He Nantian frowned. He also felt that since He Youran came alone with the money, she probably wouldn¡¯t call the police. Even if she did, the police wouldn¡¯te so quickly. Moreover, thismotion¡­ Was too small. It was as if someone had inadvertently triggered the rm he had set. He looked around and dragged Lu shouxin into the factory. He Youran was also extremely frustrated. She had clearlye alone. who was the one who ruined her ns? ! ¡°Uncle, auntie, long time no see.¡± At this moment, a person walked out from behind a wall that had yet to copse. He had a handsome face and a gentle tone. He looked gentle and elegant. It was Gu Zimu. Chapter 122 - The Oriole Was Behind

Chapter 122: The Oriole Was Behind

¡°Zimu, why are you here? !¡± He Nantian and Chen Meiyu were extremely surprised. He Xue¡¯er said that ever since Gu Zimu had asked her to verify if Lu Qingzhuo was the father of He Youran¡¯s child, Gu Zimu had never contacted her again. Their family couldn¡¯t get the pharmaceutical factory of He Youran¡¯s birth mother. They didn¡¯t even know how to bring up the marriage contract. In addition, their family¡¯spany had been in trouble recently. He Nantian had personally visited them many times, but the Gu family only asked the butler toe out and ask if they had gotten the contract for the pharmaceutical factory. Once they received a negative answer, they kicked them out. After so long, they hadn¡¯t even entered the Gu family¡¯s front door, much less see Gu Zimu. He Nantian and Chen Meiyu looked at each other. They didn¡¯t understand why Gu Zimu had suddenly appeared here. Gu Zimu¡¯s arrival was also an ident. Before the party ended, the Lu family had hastily cleared the area. Although everyone had decent smiles on their faces, their eyes were very heavy. In addition, Old Madam Lu¡¯s sudden illness made him guess that something must have happened at the Lu family¡¯s main residence. After all, today¡¯s party was specially held for He Youran and her son. It was also a good time to open up the industry. Whether it was the Lu family¡¯s direct or coteral family members, almost all of them hade. The only person who could make the Lu family¡¯s expression change was Lu Qingliu, who wasying in the main residence and could not move. He did not intend to pry into the secrets of the wealthy families. He wanted to follow the crowd and leave. At this moment, he saw He Nantian, Chen Meiyu, and He Xue¡¯er discussing something furtively. He also knew about the recent situation of the He family in Rong City. However, his parents¡¯ attitude was very clear. Their family only wanted the pharmaceutical factory contract of He Youran¡¯s birth mother. Other than that, everything else was out of the question. Because of his parents¡¯ unyielding attitude, Gu Zimu was also very annoyed. After all, he liked He Youran. Putting aside whether or not he wanted to help the He family in Rong city, if he wanted to develop further with He Youran, he needed that pharmaceutical factory contract. Even though he was very disappointed in He Youran¡¯s callousness, Gu Zimu still didn¡¯t want anything to happen to He Youran. So, he quietly followed behind He Nantian and the others. Seeing that they had taken advantage of the chaos caused by old Madam Lu¡¯s illness to secretly knock Lu Shouxin out, they made their way towards wild seai. Gu Zimu was alone. He definitely wouldn¡¯t act rashly, so he waited for an opportunity to hide to the side. He knew that He Nantian and the others only wanted money. He hid only to prevent special situations, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear such a secret! Lu Shouxin wasn¡¯t Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s child! He Youran must have signed some kind of agreement with the Lu family. The Lu family¡¯s current situation was obvious to everyone. Lu Qingzhuo choosing this path was indeed a clever move. But, he didn¡¯t care about what Lu Qingzhuo did. He only knew that He Youran had nothing to do with Lu Qingzhuo. He still had a chance! Gu Zimu¡¯s anxiety, frustration, and pain for the past few days seemed to have disappeared with this news. He suppressed his excitement and stared at He Youran with a burning gaze. His eyes were filled with excitement, madness, and a possessiveness that he couldn¡¯t get even if he wanted it. He locked his gaze on He Youran, making she feel as if she was being targeted by a poisonous snake. She had a vague feeling that she wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of the wild sea so smoothly today. Gu Zimu didn¡¯t say anything, and He Nantian and the others couldn¡¯t make up their minds either. They couldn¡¯t tell if Gu Zimu was a friend or a foe. But, with how much he cared about He Youran, he was afraid that today¡¯s matter wouldn¡¯t end well. He Nantian gave Chen Meiyu a look. When Chen Meiyu saw it, she immediately went to get the money box Chapter 123 - Unforeseen Change

Chapter 123: Unforeseen Change

¡°Wait!¡± He Youran immediately grabbed Chen Meiyu¡¯s wrist. ¡°Hand over the money and the person at the same time!¡± Lu Shouxin was still in He Nantian¡¯s hands, yet Chen Meiyu wanted to take the money? ¡°Youran, do you still not trust us?¡± Chen Meiyu awkwardly used her free hand to brush her hair that was messed up by the wind and smirked, ¡°I¡¯m your mother, Nantian is your father, Shouxin is our grandson, can we still harm him? As long as we get the money, we¡¯ll release him immediately!¡± Chen Meiyu was speaking the truth. Regardless of whether she treated He Youran and Lu Shouxin as family or not, she and He Nantian really wanted to take the money and leave as soon as possible in order to avoid any unnecessaryplications. ¡°Do you think that you can leave just because you get the money?¡± Gu Zimu suddenly asked. He Nantian was shocked by Chen Meiyu¡¯s gaze. Gu Zimu smiled when he saw that they were all looking at him. ¡°Do you believe that you will be captured by the Lu family before you even leave this wild sea after you receive the money?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± He Nantian shook his head. After he said that, he looked at He Youran with uncertainty. Seeing that she was expressionless and her eyes were colder than the sea, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart skip a beat. After He Youran returned from abroad, she seemed to have changed into a different person. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t specte about her based on the situation five years ago. ¡°No? Even if Lu Shouxin is not Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s son, after this public announcement, isn¡¯t he still Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s son? You have openly captured the future leader of the Lu family. Will Lu Qingzhuo let this go?¡± Gu Zimu snorted. ¡°Lu Qingzhuo is counting on this move to bring the Lu family back to life. You have messed up his chessboard. Will he let you off? As for He Youran, she is now one with the Lu family. No matter how unwilling she is, for the Lu family, Lu Qingzhuo will not give up on the mother and son so easily!¡± That¡¯s right! They were too careless! He Nantian was drenched in sweat. Even his right hand, which was holding the dagger, was drenched in sweat. The hilt of the dagger was so slippery that he almost couldn¡¯t hold it. After Gu Zimu¡¯s analysis, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences of being caught by the Lu family! But what should they do now? If they didn¡¯t take the money, they would have already caught them and offended the Lu family. If they took the money, they wouldn¡¯t be able to run far in a short period of time. He Nantian and Chen Meiyu looked at each other, unable to make a decision. ¡°Gu Zimu is right. But, we are family after all. As long as you return to the right path and take the money and stop causing trouble, I will convince Mr. Lu to let you go!¡± Seeing that they were wavering, He Youran quickly said. She hated Gu Zimu to death now! She red fiercely at Gu Zimu, but Gu Zimu did not seem to feel her disgust. When he saw her look over, he even smiled at her. He Youran had never thought that Gu Zimu¡¯s rather handsome face would one day be so detestable! ¡°Do you believe her?¡± Gu Zimu said slowly. ¡°Just based on that shallow affection between the two of you?¡± Over the years, almost everyone in Rong city knew how the He family treated He Youran. In particr, five years ago, Chen Meiyu had schemed against He Youran, causing her to lose her virginity. She had also personally sent her to prison. If it was anyone else, they would probably fight to the death with their family, right? He Nantian and Chen Meiyu were also clear in their hearts. However, they had a little bit of luck. They thought that He Youran would not kill them all. ¡°Although the Lu family isn¡¯t as strong as before, if they really want to take revenge, even a hundred He families in Rong City won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± Gu Zimu added fuel to their unease. ¡°Are you really going to bet your lives on it?¡± Chapter 124 - Cooperate With Him

Chapter 124: Cooperate With Him

¡°Gu Zimu!¡± He Youran angrily interrupted him. ¡°This is our family¡¯s business. You¡¯re an outsider, so don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± The word ¡°outsider¡± deeply hurt Gu Zimu. If it weren¡¯t for He Youran¡¯s stubbornness and her unwillingness to hand over her mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory, they would already be married! ¡°Oh?¡± He narrowed his eyes and sneered. ¡°Am I wrong? He Youran, will you let them off?¡± ¡°They are my parents, why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± He Youran said. ¡°Even though they favor my sister, they are still my parents. My father¡¯spany is in trouble, so if I can help, I will.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why didn¡¯t you help them when they came to you?¡± Gu Zimu asked pointedly. He Youran clenched her fists tightly, wanting to catch Gu Zimu and beat him up. What was this man¡¯s motive? Was he trying to get revenge by sabotaging her n to save her son? ! He Nantian and Chen Meiyu finally came back to their senses. That¡¯s right. They had said all kinds of nice things at the party, but He Youran didn¡¯t waver. They had no other choice but to kidnap Lu Shouxin. What should they do now? If they went in, the Lu family would take revenge on them. If they retreated, everything would be set in stone. A hint of despair appeared in He Nantian¡¯s eyes. He even regretted his decision today. Thepany had dered bankruptcy. They were just not living as well as before, but if the Lu family took revenge on them, they would be finished! ¡°Uncle, auntie, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± At this moment, Gu Zimu¡¯s voice rang out. As if he had suddenly found his pir of support, He Nantian looked at him with hope. Gu Zimu gave him aforting smile and said slowly, ¡°The Lu family is very strong, but our Gu family isn¡¯t bad either. If we really let go and fight, we might not lose.¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing to help us?¡± He Nantian asked in disbelief. Gu Zimu didn¡¯t like He Xue¡¯er, and the Gu family couldn¡¯t get the contract for He Youran¡¯s mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory. Logically speaking, they shouldn¡¯t be helping. Even if the Gu family had the ability to fight against the Lu family, it would still hurt their bones. Would the Gu family be willing to offend the Lu family for them? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Zimu smiled with a strange expression. ¡°But, we have to work together.¡± ¡°How do we work together?¡± Chen Meiyu asked anxiously. ¡°If you want to make the Lu family hesitate, you have to make He Youran an abandoned pawn piece.¡± Gu Zimu touched his watch and couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. ¡°Make He Youran my woman. After this, I will arrange for you to be sent overseas.¡± ¡°Make her your woman? !¡± Chen Meiyu eximed. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Zimu nodded. Now, it was the right time, the right ce, and the right people, wasn¡¯t it? He Youran only cared about that little bastard. As long as they had that little bastard¡¯s life in their hands, how could He Youran notpromise? Once he got He Youran, everything would be smooth sailing. He didn¡¯t think that Lu Qingzhuo, who was in a cooperative rtionship, would ept He Youran, who had lost her body to another man again. The most important thing for a wealthy family was their reputation. If other families found out that Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s newly married wife was having an affair with someone else, no matter how close their business rtionship was, cracks would appear. As for He Youran¡­ Women were always emotional. They had a marriage contract, and He Youran had once liked him. When the time came, he would patiently pacify her, and she would definitely turn back. As for the Lu Shouxin, the Lu family needs an heir to support the situation so he give him to the Lu family. He Youran was young and could give birth again. A child born with leukemia would be a burden sooner orter. He believed, sooner orter He Youran would understand his good intentions. Chapter 125 - Madness

Chapter 125: Madness

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Nantian didn¡¯t expect Gu Zimu to say such a thing. At this moment, he was really d that he didn¡¯t ask He Xue¡¯er toe along. Otherwise, He Xue¡¯er would be heartbroken if she saw the man she had been longing for doing whatever it took to get He Youran. However, Gu Zimu was right. Only by making He Youran an abandoned pawn of the Lu family would they not be avenged by the Lu family. As for He Youran... ha, a woman, no matter how capable she was, could she be stronger than a man? Besides, Gu Zimu had promised to send them overseas. ¡°Then mypany...¡± After figuring out what was at stake, He Nantian began to make demands. His original intention was to use the 50 million to fill the hole in hispany, but if he couldn¡¯t continue to stay in the country, why would he save thepany that was on the verge of bankruptcy? He might as well take the 50 million and go abroad. With this money, it would be enough for his family to livefortably for the rest of their lives. However, the deficit of the domesticpany was still there. As long as it did not dere bankruptcy, it would continue to absorb the funds he had. If he dered bankruptcy, he would face arge amount of debt. His astute eyes looked at Gu Zimu, testing Gu Zimu¡¯s bottom line step by step. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you promise me, I won¡¯t let you have any worries.¡± Gu Zimu smiled. He Nantian and Chen Meiyu were shocked. Theirpany needed at least 10 to 20 million to fix, yet Gu Zimu was willing to pay so much for He Youran! What kind of dumb luck did He Youran have? There were so many outstanding mening one after another for her! Chen Meiyu was a little jealous. After He Youran¡¯s birthmark was gone, she looked much better than before, but she wasn¡¯t bad either. When she gave birth to He Xue¡¯er, she was 17 years old. Now, she wasn¡¯t even 40 years old. She could be considered an attractive young woman. In terms of looks, she wasn¡¯t any worse than He Youran. In terms of style, He Youran was even worse than her. Why was He Youran surrounded by men like Lu Qingzhuo and Gu Zimu, while she had the big-bellied He Nantian! Chen Meiyu had despised He Nantian for a long time, but today, she especially loathed him. She wanted money, lots and lots of money. Only when she had enough money would she be able to get out of the predicament of being controlled by someone! And before that, she wanted topletely destroy He Youran! She knew that He Youran did not like Gu Zimu anymore. From the way she looked at Gu Zimu, she could tell that He Youran had no other feelings for Gu Zimu other than annoyance. But, she insisted on making them a couple. She wanted He Youran, this annoying woman, to be f * cked by the man she hated the most! ¡°Hubby,¡± Chen Meiyu called out to He Nantian. He Nantian looked at her and nodded. ¡°I agree.¡± He sighed heavily and agreed in the end. Seeing He Nantian nod, He Youran¡¯s heart turned cold. She didn¡¯t expect He Nantian to go this far for money. She was his daughter too! He Youran¡¯s heart was as cold as ice. ¡°He Nantian! You better think this through!¡± Seeing Gu Zimu approach her step by step, He Youran panicked. Under normal circumstances, she would have had a way to escape, but Lu Shouxin was still in their hands! ¡°Youran, don¡¯t me dad,¡± He Nantian said. ¡°I gave you a chance today. As long as you promised to give me 20 million, nothing like this would have happened.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You brought this on yourself!¡± Chen Meiyuughed heartily. He Youran, aren¡¯t you very strong? Let¡¯s see if you can be stronger! She looked at He Youran with jealousy and hatred, looking forward to the moment when she fell from heaven to Hell. Chapter 126 - Haggling

Chapter 126: Haggling

¡°Youran, don¡¯t worry. If you be my woman, I¡¯ll definitely treat you well.¡± Gu Zimu walked closer step by step, his face carrying a gentleness that made He Youran¡¯s scalp tingle. She had never expected Gu Zimu to be like this. In her impression, Gu Zimu was born with a noble background. Hewas reserved and polite. Even when they had shed all pretense of cordiality, he had maintained a good demeanor. But today, he had brought up such a shameless condition. Could it be because he loved her? No. He Youran sneered in her heart. If he loved her, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to be bullied by Chen Meiyu five years ago. He wouldn¡¯t have watched her go to jail, and never looked for her after she was released from prison. That¡¯s right, Gu Zimu only had possessiveness for her. In Gu Zimu¡¯s opinion, she was his pet and he could tease her as he pleased. But one day, this pet that he thought would never leave suddenly had another owner and even bared its fangs at him, the original owner. So, Gu Zimu wasn¡¯t willing to give up. He started to get angry and jealous, and he strongly wanted topete with her new owner. Why did she have to fulfill this boringpetitive desire? But, evil thoughts arose from lust. Her repeated rejections seemed to have be Gu Zimu¡¯s inner demon, making him even more paranoid. What should she do! He Youran was very anxious. Lu Shouxin was still under He Nantian¡¯s threat, and Gu Zimu was eyeing her like a tiger. What should she do? Even if someone came to save her now, she didn¡¯t know how to break this stalemate! ¡°Gu Zimu! Stop! Stay away!¡± He Youran resisted and stepped back, but behind her was an endless sea. Where else could she retreat to? ¡°Ran Ran¡­¡± Gu Zimu suddenly called out to her sweetly. His expression was gentle, and his eyes were focused, as if their differences had never happened. However, the excitement and desire in his eyes reflected his abnormality. ¡°He Nantian! Are you just going to watch from over there?¡± He Youran looked at He Nantian and asked loudly. Even though she was extremely disappointed in He Nantian, she couldn¡¯t help but hope that He Nantian could help her at this moment. He Nantian turned his head away and simply reached out to cover Lu Shouxin¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Gu Zimu had already walked up to He Youran. He gently caressed He Youran¡¯s face, but she did not hesitate to push him away. Gu Zimu¡¯s face shed with displeasure, but he quickly adjusted his expression and said gently, ¡°Youran, don¡¯t resist. The bastard you gave birth to still has a knife on his neck.¡± He Youran nced at Lu Shouxin. As expected, He Nantian increased his strength to strangle him, and the blood line on Lu Shouxin¡¯s neck deepened. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him!¡± He Youran screamed. ¡°If you want to save the little bastard¡¯s life, you have to be obedient.¡± Gu Zimu took out his belt and measured it in front of He Youran. Seeing that she did not resist, he slowly tied her wrist with the belt. ¡°Youran, I also want to be gentle, but today¡¯s situation is special. I don¡¯t want your resistance to be too strong and ruin my mood.¡± ¡°Gu Zimu, don¡¯t be like this, okay?¡± Gu Zimu¡¯s gaze was too serious, so serious that He Youran was scared. She tried to persuade him. ¡°Lu Qingzhuo and I are indeed in a contractual marriage. I don¡¯t like him either. As long as you let me go, I¡­¡± She gritted her teeth and promised, ¡°I can transfer my mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory to the Gu family.¡± The Gu family had always wanted that pharmaceutical factory, and this temptation was very tempting to Gu Zimu. He hesitated for a moment, which was rare, before he stopped. Seeing that he had a reaction, He Youran continued, ¡°Just like my father said, even if we break off our rtionship verbally, thew won¡¯t recognize it. With the pharmaceutical factory¡¯s contract, you can still propose marriage to the He family.¡± ¡°But you are already married to Lu Qingzhuo,¡± Gu Zimu said softly. Chapter 127 - Here

Chapter 127: Here

That¡¯s right, He Youran was married. Even though it was a contract marriage, the Civil Affairs Bureau had their records. In the eyes of outsiders, He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo were husband and wife. ¡°I agreed to three years with him! Once the three-year period is over, we¡¯ll get married immediately!¡± He Youran said. ¡°Three years?¡± Gu Zimu smiled slowly. ¡°Youran, there are too many variables in three years. Besides, if we don¡¯t do it today, with your intelligence, it¡¯ll be difficult for me to catch you again.¡± He had a chance of sess today because He Nantian kidnapped Lu Shouxin. He Youran was under their control and had topromise. But, what if they were released? He didn¡¯t need to think to know what they were about to face. Since that was the case, he might as well go the extra mile. The more Gu Zimu thought about it, the more he felt that it was right. He stared at He Youran¡¯s expression of resistance with excitement and tore her shirt open with force ¡°Wu Wu!¡± Lu Shouxin was a child, but he knew what his mother was currently going through. He suddenly struggled in He Nantian¡¯s arms, and the dagger on his neck became deeper and deeper. He Nantian¡¯s hand was instantly covered in blood. He Nantian panicked. He hurriedly removed the dagger and pped Lu Shouxin. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Little bastard!¡± How could Lu Shouxin withstand his furious p? His little face instantly turned red. He Youran¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. Her heart was in extreme pain. She suddenly used her bound hand to grab Gu Zimu¡¯s sleeve and pleaded in a pained voice: ¡°Gu Zimu! Zimu, Brother Zimu ¡ª please, let us go, okay? Shouxin is bleeding. He¡¯s still so young. He¡¯ll die!¡± Lu Shouxin had a rare Rhnull blood type. There were only about 40 cases of this blood type in the world, and it was distributed all over the world. Only six people were willing to donate blood. If He Shouxin lost too much blood and went into shock, he would really die! Gu Zimu was also shaken for a moment. But when he thought about how he was so close to sess, he wasn¡¯t willing to give up. He gentlyforted He Youran and kissed the side of her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ran Ran. Uncle knows what he¡¯s doing.¡± Besides, so what if Lu Shouxin died? If he couldn¡¯t find Lu Shouxin¡¯s biological father, he would still die. Today, if they helped free Lu Shouxin of his torment in this world, perhaps, Lu Shouxin would even have to thank them! ¡°Gu Zimu! You bastard!¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t care about Lu Shouxin¡¯s life at all and continued to touch her, He Youran was annoyed as well. She resisted with all her might, and at the same time, she quietly pulled a decorative diamond off her dress. As long as Lu Shouxin was free, she could move. Since things had already reached the worst point, she might as well take a gamble! He Youran¡¯s expression turned cold. Just as she was about to throw the small diamond in her hand at He Nantian, she suddenly heard the sound of a slight gust of wind not far away The sound was very soft, and it was mixed with the howling of the sea breeze. If one didn¡¯t listen carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear it at all. But He Youran was different. She had experienced far more things than people knew, and it was even more cruel. Following the sound of the wind breaking, He Nantian¡¯s scream was heard. He let go of Lu Shouxin¡¯s arm and held his right wrist, wailing in pain. It was so painful that he almost wanted to roll on the ground. ¡°Hubby!¡± Chen Meiyu was also shocked. She looked at He Nantian¡¯s bleeding right hand in panic, not daring to touch him at all. It was not an enemy. He Youran, who was extremely focused when she heard the sound of the wind, immediately let out a sigh of relief. She suddenly grabbed Gu Zimu¡¯s arm with both hands. As she pulled him back, she lifted her knee and pressed it against his lower abdomen! Chapter 128 - For Her

Chapter 128: For Her

Gu Zimu was suddenly hit in the vitals by her. He no longer cared about grabbing her and crouched down. He Youran quickly broke free from the belt on her wrist and used it to tie Gu Zimu up. She quickly ran towards Lu Shouxin, who was already far away from He Nantian and Chen Meiyu ¡°Shouxin!¡± He Youran hugged Lu Shouxin. Her face full of excitement from getting her son back. She removed the rag that was covering Lu Shouxin¡¯s mouth and tore off a piece of clothing to help him bandage his bleeding neck. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Lu Shouxin leaned weakly into her arms and called out softly. He Youran¡¯s heart was about to be crushed by him. Lu Shouxin had always been very strong and optimistic. He always emphasized that they were not only mother and son, but also ¡°Brothers.¡± In short, she didn¡¯t know what kind of nonsense he had learned online, but he always called her ¡°He Xiaoran, He Xiaoran. Now, he wasying in her arms, calling her ¡°Mommy¡± weakly. It seemed to be something that only happened a long, long time ago. ¡°Mommy is here¡­¡± He Youran kissed him and immediately wanted to take him to the hospital. ¡°Don¡¯t let them go!¡± Chen Meiyu screamed as she supported He Nantian. Gu Zimu had also recovered from the piercing pain. Just as he was about to walk towards He Youran, he suddenly seemed to remember something and looked around vigntly. The night was approaching, and the wind was blowing. It was dark around the wild sea, so he couldn¡¯t tell where the bullet wasing from. But the enemy in the dark was even more terrifying. Gu Zimu cautiously approached He Nantian and Chen Meiyu. Seeing Gu Zimu like this, Chen Meiyu also thought of the terrifying bullet. She unconsciously leaned closer to Gu Zimu. As for He Nantian, whose wrist was almost broken, she threw him to the ground. Husband and wife were birds in the same forest. When a disaster came, they would fly separately. Although wealth and honor were attractive, they still had to be alive to spend it, right? ¡°Who is it! Come out!¡± Gu Zimu roared. ¡°Ha.¡± Not far away, a sneer sounded. ¡°You still dare to shout when you are about to die.¡± Under the bright moonlight, a person walked out from behind the reef. He had a tall and straight figure and a handsome face. He was wearing the clothes from the party. It was obvious that he had rushed over in a hurry. At this moment, the cuffs of his shirt were rolled to his elbow, revealing a strong arm. That slender and good-looking hand was holding an exquisite pistol. It was actually Lu Qingzhuo. But, what surprised Gu Zimu wasn¡¯t that Lu Qingzhuo woulde, but his leg. The cripple who was rumored to be unable to walk, was standing at this moment! When Lu Qingzhuo was sitting, his status as a natural superior had already given him enough authority. Now that he stood up, the pressure multiplied, almost making people not dare to look directly at him. ¡°Mr. Lu!¡± He Youran was pleasantly surprised! It seemed like every time she was in danger, Lu Qingzhuo would rush over in time. Moreover, for her sake, he exposed the fact that his leg had already been cured. If the enemies of the Lu family found out, this would definitely alert the enemy! He Youran didn¡¯t know what she was feeling right now, but she felt like crying. Lu Qingzhuo nced at He Youran and her son gently as if he was telling them not to be nervous. However, when he faced Gu Zimu and Chen Meiyu again, he returned to his usual cold demeanor. ¡°You kidnapped the heir of the Lu family and hurt my wife, Gu Zimu, and my beloved father-inw and mother-inw. Should we settle this properly?¡± Lu Qing Zhuo looked at He Youran and his son with a smile He spoke slowly and word by word. He sounded calm, but everyone present could feel the suppressed anger in his tone. Chapter 129 - Self Blame

Chapter 129: Self me

¡°What do you mean by your wife and children? Lu Qingzhuo, you know very well that He Shouxin is not your son at all!¡± After the matter was exposed, Gu Zimu regained hisposure. It was not that he did not want to resist, but he knew that Lu Qingzhuo would note alone. Sure enough, not long after, the sound of well-trained and orderly footsteps could be heard on the beach. The leader was Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s most loyal dog, Pang Zhong. ¡°Oh? Even the He family in imperial capital can¡¯t use me of my rtionship with Shouxin. How can you be so sure, Mr. Gu?¡± Lu Qingzhuo was not flustered at all. ¡°Ran Ran told me.¡± Gu Zimu was confident. He looked at He Youran, only to see that she was calm and indifferent to his words. Gu Zimu suddenly had a bad feeling. He looked at He Youran, then at Lu Qingzhuo, and frowned. ¡°The Gu family has been doing business for every generation. Although we¡¯re in the Rong city, we still have a big business and has a lot of dealings with the imperial capital¡¯s business circle. You should know that the Lu family and the He family of the imperial capital don¡¯t get along,¡± Lu Qingzhuo said calmly. ¡°Do you think that other than annexing the Lu family, what else would attract the He family of the imperial capital to fake a paternity test for us?¡± That¡¯s right. The Lu family and the He family of imperial capital had been at odds for so many years, and the Lu family even broke off the engagement. How could they possibly help the Lu Family? ! ¡°He Youran, you lied to me? !¡± Gu Zimu red at He Youran angrily. ¡°Mr. Gu, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the time to pursue who lied to whom. Instead, you conspired with He Nantian and Chen Meiyu to harm my wife and child. Doesn¡¯t the Gu family need to give me an exnation?¡± ¡°This matter is my own decision. It has nothing to do with the Gu family!¡± Gu Zimu interrupted him. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Qingzhuo narrowed his eyes and said slowly, ¡°Then it¡¯s a pity. The Gu family has only had one heir for several generations. In this generation, I think they will have no descendants.¡± ¡°Do you dare?¡± Gu Zimu asked back. Although the Gu family in Rong city was not as powerful as the Lu family in the imperial capital, it was not so easy to take them down. He was the only male member of the Gu family. It would not be easy for the Lu family to start trouble with them. That was why Gu Zimu was so fearless! ¡°We¡¯ll know if we try.¡± Lu Qingzhuo smiled and waved at Pang Zhong. ¡°Pang Zhong, please invite Mr. Gu and my inws to the police station.¡± After Gu Zimu and the other two were taken away, Lu Qingzhuo immediately walked towards He Youran. ¡°Mr. Lu¡­¡± He Youran called out to him, her tone filled with a sense of reliance that even she herself didn¡¯t realize. Lu Qingzhuo didn¡¯t correct her and asked anxiously, ¡°How are you guys? Did You¡­¡± He wanted to ask if they were hurt, but when he saw the hem of Lu Shouxin¡¯s clothes wrapped around his neck, his gaze immediately darkened. ¡°They hurt Shouxin? !¡± ¡°Mr. Lu¡­ quick, save him, he¡¯s bleeding a lot!¡± He Youran grabbed Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s sleeve tightly. Without another word, Lu Qingzhuo picked up Lu Shouxin and ran to the shore. The wild sea was littered with rocks, so there was no way to park the car, so they could only go to the shore. It wasn¡¯t far, but with that small, weak child in his arms, he felt a rare sense of panic. Especially when he was hugging Lu Shouxin, Lu Shouxin¡¯s short arms were clinging to his neck and his head was resting on his neck. He said softly, ¡°Daddy, you¡¯vee to save us.¡± Lu Qingzhuo felt his heart ache. If he had left some men at the hotel to protect Grandma and Lu Shouxin, this would not have happened! It was all his fault, it was all his fault! It¡¯s all his fault for not protecting them! Chapter 130 - Rare Blood Type

Chapter 130: Rare Blood Type

Lu Shouxin was, after all, a child. Due to the shock and blood loss, he passed out before he even reached the hospital. This made He Youran extremely anxious. Because of Lu Shouxin¡¯s special blood type, He Youran had always protected him well since a young age. But today, He Nantian, that bastard, cut a long gash on his neck! Even though He Youran gave Lu Shouxin an emergency dressing, the bleeding did not stoppletely. By the time the hospital asked the doctor to examine Lu Shouxin, the hem of his clothes that was wrapped around Lu Shouxin¡¯s neck was almostpletely soaked in his blood. ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, young master has lost too much blood and needs a blood transfusion¡­¡± The doctor in charge of Lu Shouxin¡¯s examination said. This was the worst possible oue! He Youran was extremely anxious. What should she do! Rhnull blood type was scarce everywhere, and the hospital basically didn¡¯t have any blood bags in stock! ¡°Then let¡¯s do a blood transfusion!¡± Lu Qingzhuo was even more anxious than He Youran. ¡°Young master¡¯s blood type is a little special, and our hospital doesn¡¯t have enough blood bags in stock,¡± the Doctor said awkwardly. ¡°Then call all the people in imperial capital who have the same blood type in the hospital and tell them that as long as they are willing to donate blood, we¡¯ll pay 50,000 for one milliliter of blood!¡± Lu Qingzhuo couldn¡¯t stand the doctor¡¯s dawdling and ordered directly. 10 millilitre meant 500,000 yuan. 300 millilitre meant 15 million yuan. He didn¡¯t believe that no one would donate blood with that much money! ¡°Yes!¡± The doctor quickly got someone to get the name list. After he got it, he dialed the number that was first. Pang Zhong¡¯s phone immediately rang. He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo, who were burning with anxiety, were both stunned. They looked at Pang Zhong at the same time. Pang Zhong was also stunned for a moment before he remembered to answer the phone. He took out two cell phones from his pocket. The one that was ringing was a pure ck custom-made cell phone that looked expensive. It was Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s public cell phone. Pang Zhong was Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s personal servant and was responsible for all of his travel matters. Of course, this also included work matters. When people who were not that close called Lu Qingzhuo, they would usually call Pang Zhong and let him transfer the call. At this moment, the words ¡°Imperial capital¡¯s number one hospital¡± were jumping on the ck screen. ¡°Shouxin, is it Rhnull Blood Type?¡± Lu Qingzhuo asked uncertainly. ¡°Yes, this blood type is very rare¡­¡± The doctor was about to continue when he suddenly reacted. Lu Shouxin was Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s son. Their blood types should be the same! It was just that Lu Shouxin¡¯s identity was only made public, so the doctor did not react for a moment. Moreover, Lu Qingzhuo was the son of a wealthy family, and everything rted to him was ssified as s-ss confidential documents. The doctor really did not expect that a single call from him would actually reach Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s public phone! ¡°Take me to get a blood transfusion.¡± Lu Qingzhuo said without hesitation. His blood type was very special, and the people of the Lu family had always prevented him from getting hurt. They had also prepared quite a number of ¡°blood bags¡± for him. Although there was a ¡°blood bag¡± in imperial capital, Lu Shouxin was his son. Lu Shouxin needed blood, and he would not let him off the hook. Moreover¡­ Perhaps there really was some sort of fate? Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s eyes were gentle as he looked at the childying on the hospital bed. By chance, Lu Shouxin had be his son. He had originally thought that they were only father and son in name, but now, Lu Shouxin¡¯s body was about to flow with his blood. Even if Lu Shouxin was not his biological son, at this moment, he still had a special joy and impulse. That kind of blood connection made him excited. Chapter 131 - A Gamble

Chapter 131: A Gamble

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After the blood test, it was time for a blood transfusion. Bright red blood flowed into Lu Shouxin¡¯s body through the medical hose, giving him the strength to live. He Youran looked at Lu Qingzhuo and suddenly felt like crying. She owed Lu Qingzhuo too much. From the moment they met, it seemed like they owed each other a lot. At first, Lu Qingzhuo owed her, but now, she owed Lu Qingzhuo. As time passed, she couldn¡¯t tell who owed more. This kind of secret entanglement made He Youran afraid. She was afraid that she would be addicted to Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s charm and would be reluctant to leave him when the three-year promise was up. And with all her secrets, how could she live peacefully in the world? Perhaps, she would even bring him danger¡­ ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± After Lu Qingzhuo finished his blood transfusion, heid on the hospital bed to rest. Seeing that He Youran was staring nkly at him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous and frightened. He thought that He Youran was frightened by the series of idents that happened today, so he asked her gently. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He Youran shook her head and hid her worries. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t protect Shouxin well,¡± Lu Qingzhuo apologized to her. ¡°If we had taken Shouxin away before we returned to the main residence, or if I had left some people to watch over him and grandma, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. He Nantian and the others are too crazy.¡± He Youran didn¡¯t expect He Nantian and the others to be so desperate. As expected, people died for money, and birds died for food. ¡°By the way, how do you n to deal with them?¡± He Youran asked. ¡°What do you suggest?¡± Lu Qingzhuo asked. He Nantian was He Youran¡¯s biological father after all, so he hoped to hear her opinion. ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± He Youran said nkly. She thought that she no longer had any feelings for her so-called ¡°Father.¡± But, today, he had kidnapped her son for money and even allowed Gu Zimu to rape her. What he had done had already made her heart turn cold. She didn¡¯t want to bear the name of murdering her father, but she also didn¡¯t care about him anymore. The oue of He Nantian would be determined by thew. Lu Qingzhuo looked at her carefully and naturally noticed her confusion and hesitation, so he thoughtfully said, ¡°Then leave it to thewyer. They are involved in kidnapping and extortion. ording to Chinesew, they won¡¯t be sentenced to death.¡± This was a rtively fair method. It was absolutely impossible for He Youran to forgive He Nantian. But, if she really wanted to kill him, He Youran wouldn¡¯t be able to do it either. She might as well hand him over to thew. He Nantian and Chen Meiyu could spend the rest of their lives in prison to repent. ¡°What about Gu Zimu?¡± He Youran asked. ¡°Although the Gu family is a local enterprise in Rong city, their influence has already spread to the imperial capital. If they really want to sentence Gu Zimu, the Gu family will definitely not let it pass.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter.¡± Lu Qingzhuo didn¡¯t mind. No matter how influential the Gu family was, they were not as influential as the Lu family. If they really insisted on going against the Lu family, they would not be afraid. ¡°Also, your leg...¡± He Youran looked at Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s leg. He had not been in a wheelchair since he came to the hospital from Yehai. Those who knew Lu Qingzhuo must have found out about this. Lu Qingzhuo originally wanted to hide his strength and bide his time, slowly dragging out the people who were nefarious to the Lu family. Now that he was healthy and had an heir, some people might not be able to resist making a move on the Lu family! ¡°We can¡¯t hide what¡¯sing,¡± Lu Qingzhuoforted her. ¡°We can¡¯t just hide.. Sometimes, a direct attack might be better than the current situation.¡± Chapter 132 - Agree

Chapter 132: Agree

¡°Mr. Lu¡­¡± Under his gaze, He Youran¡¯s nervousness almost reached its peak. ¡°Call me Qingzhuo,¡± Lu Qingzhuo corrected her. He took a step forward and held He Youran¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Youran, I¡¯m serious. With the Lu family¡¯s ability, it¡¯s not difficult to modify a paternity test certificate. As long as you agree, I can make Shouxin truly my son.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He Youran opened her mouth. ¡°I will treat him as my own flesh and blood as well as give him the best care and resources. He can also take over the Lu family in the future. Regardless of whether we will have children in the future or not, Shouxin will always be the first in line to inherit the Lu family!¡± Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s words were too heavy and heavy. He Youran was shocked by the strong affection in his words and could not react for a moment. ¡°This matter may be difficult for you to ept, but Youran, I like you. Unknowingly, I have fallen deeply in love with you. I admire and respect you, that¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to be honest with you.¡± He Youran was silent. That¡¯s right, Lu Qingzhuo could have given her a lot of benefits. In the eyes of businessmen, the bond of benefits was stronger than an intimate rtionship. But, he was willing to discuss it with her and even made such a heavy promise. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Lu Qingzhuo continued: ¡°Grandma agrees with me.¡± He looked at He Youran with deep affection. ¡°Grandma is the person in charge of the Lu family. You don¡¯t have to believe me, but you can trust herpletely. We will do our best to protect you and Shouxin.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He Youran didn¡¯t want to agree. To be honest, she had never thought about having a future with Lu Qingzhuo. She only had a good impression of Lu Qingzhuo, but that bit of good impression wasn¡¯t enough to make her willingly get involved in the conflict between the Lu and He families, especially since she had other things to do. A three-year pact was still possible, but if it really entered the Lu family genealogy, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to get out. But¡­ Looking at Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s expectant expression, she couldn¡¯t say anything to reject it. The fact that things hade to this point had something to do with her spouting nonsense back then. If she hadn¡¯t used Lu Qingzhuo as a shield to deal with Gu Zimu, they would still be in a very normal doctor-patient rtionship now. Perhaps there would be other developments in the future, but it was impossible for things to develop like this in such a short period of time. Overall, she was also responsible for this matter. How could she be so selfish? She had caused trouble for herself, and Lu Qingzhuo had to make things difficult for her? Her dilemma and hesitation had hurt Lu Qingzhuo. In Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s heart, He Youran was willing to agree to a three-year pact and had intimate contact with him, so she should have liked him a little. But, when he asked her to put up the fake show and do it for real instead, He Youran showed obvious reluctance. The Lu family was in a lot of trouble right now, but if she married him, she could be Mrs. Lu! Wealth was sought after through risk, and she would be as rich as ever. If it were anyone else, they would probably have fainted from excitement? However, He Youran¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all. She looked calm, as if she was simply analyzing the benefits and effects that this matter would bring her. This made Lu Qingzhuo especially frustrated. He even felt that he was really that bad? The suddenck of confidence made this young master of a wealthy family bend his back. He said bitterly, ¡°If it¡¯s really that difficult, I won¡¯t force you. We¡¯ll continue our three-year agreement. I¡¯ll take care of everything after that.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± He Youran spoke. Her words were like a p of thunder, exploding in Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s heart. He looked up in disbelief, his burning gaze fixed on He Youran. ¡°Youran, what did you say?¡± ¡°I said, I agree.¡± Chapter 133 - Disappointment

Chapter 133: Disappointment

Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The sudden ecstasy almost made him unable to control himself. He slowly tightened his grip on He Youran¡¯s shoulder and resisted the urge to hold her in his arms. Trembling, he asked, ¡°Youran, is¡­ is what you said true?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡± He Youran nodded. ¡°I¡¯m also responsible for this incident.¡± The word ¡®responsible¡¯ was like a bucket of cold water. It instantly extinguished Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s passion, making the bitterness in his heart even stronger. But, he also felt that this was a good thing. It was a good thing that He Youran agreed. They had been together day and night, and he had always been good to her. One day, He Youran would change her opinion of him. It wasn¡¯t impossible for their future. Thinking of this, Lu Qingzhuo collected his emotions and smiled at her. ¡°Okay.¡± It wasn¡¯t that He Youran didn¡¯t notice Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s change in mood. But, she had no choice. She had a lot of things on her te, some of which she couldn¡¯t say out loud. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t tell whether Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s matter was more troublesome or her matter was more troublesome. So, in order not to drag each other down, it was best not to invest too much emotion in the beginning. She felt that this was also for the good of Lu Qingzhuo. So, she hardened her heart and continued: ¡°I agree with your suggestion, but the time limit is still only three years. After three years, I will leave. As for Shouxin, when the timees, it will be up to him to make his own choice.¡± Lu Qingzhuo was about to speak when He Youran shook her head at him. At the same time, she removed Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s hand from her shoulder. ¡°I hope you can agree and respect Shouxin¡¯s decision. I believe that kicking Shouxin out of the Lu family¡¯s family tree won¡¯t be difficult.¡± ¡°Youran¡­¡± ¡°Qingzhuo, I believe in you. With your ability, you will definitely be able to bring the Lu family back to its peak in three years.¡± Since she had already said this, Lu Qingzhuo had no choice but to agree. He only hoped that there was still time in the future for He Youran to fall in love with him one day. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qingzhuo put away his dejected mood and began to think about serious matters. ¡°Since you have agreed, then I will soon make your and Shouxin¡¯s identities public. Wealthy families and their children will recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. At that time, our Lu family members will all appear. We might even have to hold a press conference. But don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make sure that you and Shouxin are safe in advance. In the Lu family, you will always be free. You just have a new identity, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll immediately arrange for someone to bring Shouxin over.¡± Lu Qingzhuo immediately said, ¡°Although the He family in imperial capital gave me three days, it¡¯s still safer to bring Shouxin over to the Lu family just in case.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the two of them finished talking, Lu Qingzhuo let Pang Zhong in and instructed him to arrange for a car to go to the ce where He Youran was currently renting. He Youran didn¡¯t have much luggage. They only packed for about two hours before everything was packed up. ¡°Youran, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you to stay in the Lu family¡¯s courtyard for now. When we return to the Lu family¡¯s main residence, I¡¯ll make new arrangements for you.¡± The Lu family¡¯s courtyard in Rong city wasn¡¯t very big. Lu Qingzhuo always felt that letting He Youran and her son stay here was unfair to them, but they had no other choice now. If they wanted to return to the imperial capital, they had to make a fake personal identification first. Only when He Youran and her son were officially registered in the Lu family¡¯s genealogy would they be able to return legally. ¡°Okay.¡± He Youran did not have high expectations for staying there. Right now, she only had one thing to worry about. On her phone screen, there was a chat box with a beauty control. Thetest message was from five minutes ago, and there was only a short sentence on it. [ K has replied. The three people in the prison and Shouxin¡¯s DNA do not match. ] Chapter 134 - Shouxin

Chapter 134: Shouxin

He Youranid on the bed and fell into deep thought. She had never thought that finding He Shouxin¡¯s biological father would be so difficult. Since the three men in the prison were not his biological father, then the only person she could find was that man who had gone into hiding somewhere. If even he wasn¡¯t¡­ He Youran clenched her fingers and furrowed her brows in pain. If even the man who was hiding was not He Shouxin¡¯s biological father, it could only mean that He Shouxin¡¯s biological father was dead, or that Chen Meiyu had lied to her! Either way, it was a huge blow to her. If He Shouxin¡¯s biological father died, it would be more difficult to cure his illness. If Chen Meiyu lied to her, how much time would she have wasted? With Chen Meiyu¡¯s character, she would lie to her a second time after lying to her once. If she took pleasure in leading her by the nose, she would never be able to find He Shouxin¡¯s real biological father. What would He Shouxin do? ¡°Little Daji, are you fighting a team fight or are you looking for a mate?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the Gourd children who tried to save their grandpa but instead got trapped one by one?¡± ¡°How much money worth of skins did that person give you?¡± On the sofa, He Shouxin was holding his phone as he worked frantically while he turned on the microphone. The little boy was nestled on the sofa and was a delicate and weak ball. However, the words that came out of his little mouth made people¡¯s hearts burn with anger. He Youran couldn¡¯t help but pat the bed and berate him: ¡°He Shouxin, you¡¯re so capable, aren¡¯t you? How old are you? All you talk about is mating!¡± After being scolded by her, He Shouxin subconsciously shrank his body and nced at He Youran in a ttering manner. Then, he continued to operate without stopping. When he finally finished the game and saw the big word ¡°Victory,¡± his mood improved slightly. He threw his phone away and jumped onto the bed, hugging He Youran¡¯s arm and acting coquettishly. ¡°He Xiaoran, did you eat dynamite? Are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re not learning the right things at such a young age.¡± He Youran rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I learn well? Yin-yang intercourse is the source of human nature. That¡¯s how I was born,¡± He Shouxin joked with her. He had grown up abroad and received an open sex education. He had known about matters between men and women since he was very young. He wouldn¡¯t ask ¡°Mommy, mommy, where did Ie from?¡± like the children in China. wWs he stupid? He Shouxin pursed his lips in an angle that He Youran couldn¡¯t see. Then, he reached out and picked up He Youran¡¯s phone. ¡°Hey, you ¨C¡°it was toote for He Youran to stop him. He Shouxin knew about his illness. He also understood that He Youran was willing to give birth to him and raise him under those circumstances. It was already very, very good. After all, his birth wasn¡¯t a happy past for He Youran. He was also very open about his illness, but he was worried that no one would protect He Youran after he left. ¡°He Xiaoran, don¡¯t be sad.¡± He turned off his phone and threw it to the side. His tiny body nestled in He Youran¡¯s embrace as he hugged her slender waist with his short arms. He Shouxin was so sensible, and He Youran¡¯s heart was even more bitter. Five years ago, she had never anticipated He Shouxin¡¯s arrival, especially since he had stayed in her stomach under those circumstances. She didn¡¯t want him, but no matter what this stubborn little life had experienced, he was still in her stomach. He was like a seed that would not admit defeat and stayed closely connected to her. Chapter 135 - Matchmaking

Chapter 135: Matchmaking

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Actually, I think uncle Lu is pretty good. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to make it real with him?¡± He Shouxin was a clear-minded child, so he could naturally see that He Youran was upset. He quickly changed the topic. ¡°What does a child know!¡± He Youran pinched his nose. ¡°But speaking of which, if you want to make it real and do it, he would have to be able to do it. He Xiaoran, is Uncle Lu really unable to do it?¡± He Shouxin blinked his cute big eyes and asked an adult question with an innocent and ignorant expression. The scene was so eye-catching that He Youran did not know how to answer! Her face was as red as blood as she suddenly thought of the most intimate moment with Lu Qingzhuo. ¡°This...¡± She stammered. ¡°Looks like he can do it.¡± He Shouxin acted like a little adult. He Youran wanted to strangle him to death. Was he really a five-year-old child? Why did he sound like an experienced veteran? ! ¡°I¡¯m quite satisfied with this ¡®father¡¯. He¡¯s handsome andes from a good family background. If ¡®his thing¡¯ is normal, it¡¯s really a match made in heaven. He Xiaoran, you have to work hard!¡±H e Shouxin said earnestly as he caressed He Youran¡¯s face. ¡°Stop fooling around. I don¡¯t have time for love.¡± He Youran pped his hand away. After going through so many things, she had never even thought of marrying someone! However, when she saw He Shouxin¡¯s eager expression, she suddenly had a bad feeling. He Shouxin had been nagging her about finding a man to take care of her for the rest of her life. He spoke as if he was an old man. He wouldn¡¯t really pair her up with Lu Qingzhuo, would he? ¡°Hey, I¡¯m warning you not to do anything rash. We can¡¯t handle a wealthy family...¡± Just as He Youran was about to teach He Shouxin a lesson and make him think of something funny, someone knocked on their door. Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s calm voice came from outside the door. He Youran hurriedly tidied up her clothes and red at He Shouxin in warning before she ran over to open the door. ¡°Youran, I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡± Lu Qingzhuo entered the room and scanned his surroundings out of habit before his gazended on He Youran. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Is there anything you need? Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°Yeah, not bad.¡± He Youran wasn¡¯t picky with beds. As long as she could sleep, it was good. Moreover, Lu Qingzhuo had arranged everything properly. Even though they came in a hurry, they had everything they needed. The two-bedroom suite also gave them enough space and need. ¡°That¡¯s good...¡± ¡°Daddy.¡± Suddenly, He Shouxin called out. Lu Qingzhuo didn¡¯t react to his call and waspletely stunned. He Youran also looked at He Shouxin in a daze. What the hell was this kid doing? ! Was he so straightforward and didn¡¯t have any psychological burden when he acknowledged her as his father? ! She was going crazy! ! He Shouxin did not care about her anger at all. He looked at Lu Qingzhuo innocently. ¡°I have already heard about your matter from mommy. From today onwards, I am a child of the Lu family.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± His expression was too cute. Lu Qingzhuo could not help but rub his furry head. He naturally epted the new title and new identity. ¡°You are my son. After the matter is settled, I will let you return to your original surname.¡± Lu Shouxin. Just thinking that this child would have the surname Lu, in the eyes of outsiders Chapter 136 - Sorrow And Joy

Chapter 136: Sorrow And Joy

¡°Qingzhuo! I heard that Shouxin¡­¡± As the two of them were talking, old madam Lu tottered over with Lu Qinn supporting her. After experiencing so much in one night, this olddy, who had been nourished by wealth and honor, also had traces of age. Her hair was disheveled, and she was still wearing the clothes fromst night¡¯s party. It was rare for her clothes to be disheveled. Seeing her grandmother like this, Lu Qingzhuo immediately wanted to get out of bed. ¡°You lie down, you lie down.¡± Old Mrs. Lu pressed her hand against his and walked over to the side of the bed. She looked at Lu Qingzhuo and then at He Youran, her eyes glistening with tears. ¡°Youran, are you okay?¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m fine,¡± He Youranforted her. ¡°Shouxin is fine too. He¡¯s just a little scared.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to tell Old Madam Lu about Lu Shouxin¡¯s injury, but old madam Lu had been through a lot, so she had a rough understanding of the situation. ¡°Your father and the others¡­¡± Old Madam Lu asked hesitantly. She had heard about He Youran¡¯s living environment from Lu Qingzhuo. She didn¡¯t like He Nantian and Chen Meiyu to begin with, and now they had done such a crazy thing.. If Old Madam Lu was in charge of the Lu family, regardless of whether they were close or not, harming the direct line of descent was a heinous crime. If she were in her shoes today, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let He Nantian off. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve already told Youran that we¡¯ll follow the normal legal procedures for this matter,¡± Lu Qingzhuo said gently as he understood his grandmother¡¯s concerns. ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± Old Madam Lu nodded. Her grandson, Qingzhuo, was the most talented person in the Lu family, and he had inherited the Lu family¡¯s treatment methods. She believed that Lu Qingzhuo would definitely consider the matter thoroughly. After she finished talking about He Nantian, old madam Lu looked at Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s legs again, her gaze unable to hide her excitement. She had already heard on the way here that Lu Qingzhuo could stand up! ¡°Qingzhuo, your, your legs¡­¡± She shakily stretched out her well-maintained hands and stroked Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s legs in disbelief. ¡°Your legs, are they really healed?¡± ¡°Yes, grandma.¡± Lu Qingzhuo smiled. ¡°This is all thanks to Youran.¡± ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°Just a while ago, but I chose to hide it first because I was concerned with those people who secretly harmed the Lu family.¡± ¡°Then why did you hide it from grandma?¡± Old Madam Lu red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how worried I was?¡± ¡°Of course I know, grandma,¡±lu qingzhuo said helplessly, ¡°But first, my leg hasn¡¯t fully recovered to its previous state. I¡¯m afraid that there will be more idents and I don¡¯t want you to be afraid with me. Second, the fewer people who know about these things, the better. Although most of the people in the main house are our people, it¡¯s better to be cautious.¡± ¡°Hmph, I think you are forgetting about Grandma after you got a wife!¡± Old Madam Lu patted him lightly. Lu Qingzhuo was a little embarrassed by his own elder¡¯s words. He looked at He Youran, his ears were slightly red, and He Youran¡¯s cheeks were also red. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything for a while. Old Madam Lu looked at them and smiled in satisfaction. It looked like Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran were doing quite well without her creating waves to push them. Now, all that was left was to see if her eldest grandson could live up to his expectations and return with a beauty in his arms! ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Shouxin.¡± Lu Shouxin was in the intensive care unit. Old Madam Lu couldn¡¯t enter just now, but now that she saw that Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran were fine, she was a little worried about her precious great-grandson. Chapter 137 - Nourishing Feast

Chapter 137: Nourishing Feast

¡°Grandma!¡± He Youran was worried that old madam Lu would get emotional when she saw Lu Shouxin¡¯s condition, so she quickly stopped her. ¡°Shouxin was just scared. He¡¯s fine, and you¡¯re not well either. Go home and rest first.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Old madam Lu hesitated. ¡°Grandma, we¡¯ve been busy all night. We haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Lu Qingzhuo knew how to persuade his grandma the best. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Old Madam Lu thought about it and remembered what she was too embarrassed to ask. Since He Youran could cure Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s leg, then ¡°there¡± should be fine as well. She still had to think about how to get Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran to quickly have a child that truly belonged to them. When she thought about how the Lu family was about to flourish, old madam Lu was extremely happy. She was happy to be supported by Lu Qinn to go home. When Old Madam Lu returned home, she was ready to show off her skills. Ever since her husband passed away, she had lost her interest in cooking. Usually, it was nanny Chen who was in charge of their daily life. Her grandchildren were not picky eaters. They ate whatever Auntie Chen cooked. As time passed, the whole family did not pay much attention to their appetite anymore. But it was different now! Her grandson¡¯s legs had recovered, and he had married a wife. She had a cute great-grandson, which made old madam Lu full of energy. ¡°Grandma, are you really going to cook yourself?¡± Lu Qinn asked curiously as she helped her. She had not eaten grandma¡¯s cooking for a long time. To be honest, she still missed it! ¡°Yes.¡± Old Madam Lu looked at the aphrodisiac recipes. She was about to burst intoughter. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Lu Qinn found it hard to exin. ¡°What if my brother hasn¡¯t recovered yet? Wouldn¡¯t you be harming him if you gave him these?¡± It was fine to give him a lot of tonics, but not too much tonics. What if her brother hadn¡¯t recovered yet and was unable to vent his desires? ¡°Aiya, I believe that Youran can cure him!¡± Old Madam Lu almost thought that He Youran was a godly doctor. Ever since Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s ident, the Lu family had looked for many famous doctors, but none of them were able to do anything about his legs. The grandson that they valued the most had be a cripple, causing old madam Lu to be unable to recover for a long time. However, ever since she got to know He Youran, Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s legs had recovered, and Lu Qingliu¡¯s condition was more stable than before. She truly felt that He Youran was their family¡¯s lucky star! Such a big treasure had to stay in the Lu family! After working hard for the whole morning, Old Madam Lu finally prepared lunch. Pork tail peanut casserole, codonopsis pilos, andmb cordyceps soup. As they all needed to be simmered slowly, she rushed to make these three dishes. Smelling the fragrance of the food, old madam Lu seemed to be able to see more of her great-grandchildren waving at her. Her face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of yearning. ¡°Qinn, send these over to them.¡± After getting Auntie Chen to pack up the three dishes, old madam Lu said to Lu Qinn, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see Qingliu.¡± After she returned to the Lu family, she went to see Lu Qingliu. Although Lu Qingliu was stillying on the bed, hisplexion was a little better than before. Old Madam Lu was worried. After she was done with her eldest grandson, she wanted to quickly apany her little grandson. She sincerely hoped that the Lu family would be safe and sound from now on. ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qinn was extremely impressed with He Youran. Otherwise, with her status as the second daughter of the Lu family, she wouldn¡¯t have to run errands to deliver food. The Lu family had yet to settle down, so the people in the main residence couldn¡¯t be trustedpletely. It was better for them to deliver the food in their own hands. Chapter 138 - Discussion

Chapter 138: Discussion

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Imperial capital, the first hospital. Lu Shouxin received a blood transfusion and was being observed for a while in the observation room. By noon, he was already awake. He Youran was overjoyed to see her son alive and well. Lu Qingzhuo was also filled with heartache and love for Lu Shouxin. The three of them were chatting while waiting for someone from the Lu family to deliver the food. At this moment, Pang Zhong knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Pang Zhong, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Qingzhuo heard the sound of the door and naturally looked over. There was still a smile on his face. ¡°Master, someone from the Gu family of Rong city hase,¡± Pang Zhong said. Lu Qingzhuo frowned. It had only been a short while, and the Gu family had alreadye. They were actually so well-informed! Lu Qingzhuo intended to go through legal procedures to sue Chen Meiyu, He Nantian, and Gu Zimu. However, he was still busy with a bunch of things at home. He only asked his subordinates to send the three of them to the police station. Logically speaking, without his instructions, no one would know that he had captured the three of them. ¡°I think it should be He Xue¡¯er.¡± He Youran was the same as Lu Qingzhuo. She didn¡¯t think that the news would spread so quickly. The only possibility was He Xue¡¯er. When He Nantian and Chen Meiyu kidnapped Lu Shouxin, He Xue¡¯er wasn¡¯t there. It was probably a backup n for the two of them just in case. ¡°Who from the Gu family is here?¡± Lu Qingzhuo asked Pang Zhong. ¡°Awyer is here. He ims that he¡¯s here for the Gu family.¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± Pang Zhong acknowledged and left. He Youran helped Lu Qingzhuo get dressed and helped him to the sofa to sit down. ¡°Youran, I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Qingzhuo pulled his arm out in embarrassment Although it felt good to be taken care of by his lover, Lu Qingzhuo only just donated some blood. It wasn¡¯t that serious at all. He Youran being so cautious made him feel a little guilty. ¡°I want to take care of you.¡± He Youran looked up at him, her eyes sparkling. Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but heat up under her gaze. He suppressed the emotions that were about to explode in his heart and mustered up the courage to lower his head and kiss He Youran¡¯s face. ¡°I know.¡± A kiss that stopped at a certain point made both of them blush. At this moment, Pang Zhong knocked on the door again. Lu Qingzhuo quickly walked over to the sofa and sat down. He said, ¡°Come in.¡±. Thewyer that the Gu family hired was called Zhao Wenting. He wore a decent dark blue suit and a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He looked refined and handsome. He walked in and greeted Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran before he stood in front of the sofa. ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, regarding the young master of the Gu family, I represent the Gu family in Rong city to talk to you.¡± ¡°Please take a seat.¡± Lu Qingzhuo gestured for Zhao Wenting to sit down on the sofa opposite him. Zhao Wenting sat down obediently and went straight to the point: ¡°Mr. Lu, I know that young master Gu¡¯s actions this time have hurt you, your wife, and the young master, but I still hope that you can consider it carefully and not file awsuit.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Qingzhuo raised his eyebrows and almostughed out of anger. ¡°Lawyer, do you know what Gu Zimu has done?¡± Gu Zimu had instigated He Nantian to hurt his child and even tried to humiliate He Youran. The Gu family actually thought that they wouldn¡¯t sue him? ¡°Mr. Lawyer, you¡¯re also a man, right? You¡¯vee to ask for our forgiveness on behalf of the Gu family. Does this mean that you, thewyer, and the Gu family are both so generous with such matters?¡± He Youran asked coldly. Zhao Wenting rubbd his nose. Honestly speaking, he also felt that Gu Zimu had gone too far this time, but he had no choice. He was the Gu family¡¯s exclusivewyer.. Even if his employer hadmitted murder and arson, he had to step in and help his employer resolve it. Wasn¡¯t the Lu family¡¯s glorious legal team doing the same thing? Chapter 139 - Pleading For Leniency

Chapter 139: Pleading For Leniency

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°No one wanted this to happen, but now we can only try our best to clean up the aftermath. Since you¡¯re willing to see me, does that mean that you¡¯re willing to talk to me?¡± Zhao Wenting said. Lu Qingzhuo also knew that there was no point in venting his anger on the opposingwyer. ¡°I¡¯m willing to talk, but the Gu family only sent you. I feel that the Gu familycks the least bit of sincerity.¡± Zhao Wenting hesitated for a moment, but he still told the truth. ¡°Mr. Lu, to be honest with you, after hearing about young master Gu, master Gu and Mrs. Gu came to the imperial capital. They first went to the police station, but young master¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good. They¡¯re taking care of young master at the police station and letting me talk to you first.¡± After saying that, Zhao Wenting took out his phone and found a video from the photo album. ¡°Young master Gu¡¯s condition hasn¡¯t been good since he entered the police station¡­¡± As he finished speaking, the video was also yed. In the small room used to detain the suspect, Gu Zimu was tied up on the bed. His clothes were messy and he was struggling non-stop, his eyes, which were half covered by his hair, revealed a fierce light. He opened his mouth and shouted hysterically, ¡°Let me out! I want to find Ran Ran¡­ Lu Qingzhuo! Lu Qingzhuo, I want you dead! You¡¯re all lying to me!¡± Gu Zimu only fell asleep after the doctor injected him with a tranquilizer. At the same time, the scene changed to reveal the faces of Gu Zimu¡¯s parents. Master Gu had a thin figure and a gentle face. Gu Zimu looked exactly like him. At this moment, the man standing at the top of Rong city looked tired. Mrs. Gu was well-off and a beautifuldy. Now, she was leaning against her husband, looking at her sleeping son who was crying. ¡°Mr. Lu, I apologize on behalf of Zimu. He is the only child in the Gu family. I hope you can give him a chance for my sake.¡± Master Gu faced the camera and bowed deeply. Then, the video ended. Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of the video, but neither of them expected Gu Zimu to be this crazy. Of course, there was also the possibility of him acting miserable. After all, Gu Zimu was the only child in the Gu family. Gu Zimu was as important to the Gu family as Lu Qingzhuo was to the Lu family. This was almost the same as cutting off one¡¯s descendants. ¡°You¡¯ve seen young master Gu¡¯s situation¡­¡± Zhao Wenting put away his phone, he said sincerely, ¡°So, I hope that you can consider the words of my employer and reconsider thewsuit. As for the injuries that Miss He and her son has suffered, we are willing to do everything topensate them.¡± ¡°Oh? The Gu family is willing to do everything?¡± Lu Qingzhuo was a businessman, so he immediately caught the key word. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Zhao Wenting nodded with difficulty, ¡°But please don¡¯t something extreme, Mr. Lu.¡± Lu Qingzhuo wanted tough. They want to save their son and not pay the price? How could it be that easy. ¡°Also, Mrs. Lu¡­¡± Zhao Wenting looked at He Youran. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± He Youran asked. ¡°Although it¡¯s a little offensive to say this, Mrs. Lu, as you can see, young master Gu doesn¡¯t have the ability to bear criminal responsibility right now. Moreover, you and Mr. Gu were once engaged. During your engagement with Mr. Gu, you have¡­¡± Zhao Wenting paused, he changed his words. ¡°Yes, you were with Mr. Lu during your engagement with Mr. Gu. This was the main reason that caused young master Gu to copse mentally. I¡¯m afraid that even if it were brought to the judge, he would still consider Mr.. Gu¡¯s feelings.¡± Chapter 140 - Which Is More Important

Chapter 140: Which Is More Important

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°How dare you!¡± Upon hearing Zhao Wenting¡¯s words, Lu Qingzhuo suddenly pped the armrest of the sofa. His face was as calm as water as he stared at Zhao Wenting. The pressure of a superior was released, so much so that even awyer who was used to big scenes did not dare to look him in the eye. Zhao Wenting nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but he still braced himself and said, ¡°These are all the facts, Mr. Lu. You¡¯ve already publicly revealed the identity of the young master and acknowledged his existence. When Mrs. Lu had the young master, she was in the midst of her engagement with Mr. Gu. I heard from the He family of imperial capital that even though you and Mrs. Lu were an ident, it was a fact that they were together. After knowing that they were your wife and children, you immediately gave them a title. This confirms that young master Gu is the victim of this matter.¡± ¡°This kidnapping incident was caused by He Nantian and Chen Meiyu¡¯s insatiable greed. Young Master Gu¡¯s initial reason for going to the wild sea was not to conspire with them, but to save Mrs. Lu and the young master. As for why he suddenly went crazy, we need to wait for the doctor¡¯s assessment to see if young master Gu had too many emotional fluctuations at that time and lost his normal thinking ability.¡± In China, crimesmitted by mental patients were not illegal. Zhao Wenting was indeed the exclusivewyer of the Gu family. He was very good at twisting ck and white. Unfortunately, the Lu family did not do it perfectly. Admitting that Lu Shouxin was the child of the Lu family was a stain on their morals no matter what, whether or not they were willing to do it. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Gu family¡¯s request. From now on, Guanghuiwyers will contact the Gu family on behalf of the Lu family,¡± Lu Qingzhuo said. ¡°Mr. Lu! If we really go to court, it won¡¯t be easy to turn things around. I hope you¡¯ll reconsider, or you can let me meet Old Madam Lu...¡± Old Madam Lu and Lu Qingzhuo had different ways of doing things. One was indirect and the other was tough. Moreover, Old Madam Lu was a woman. Women were always more emotional than men. Perhaps, for the sake of the reputation of her granddaughter-inw and great-grandson, she would also choose to take a step back. ¡°My grandmother hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently, so I¡¯ll be in charge of everything in the Lu family.¡± Lu Qingzhuo didn¡¯t want to let these small matters disturb his grandmother. ¡°Mr. Lu! Please reconsider ¨C¡± Zhao Wenting wanted to say more, but he was interrupted by He Youran. ¡°If we¡¯re willing to take a step back, will Gu Zimu stop harassing me from now on?¡± He Youran was really tired of Gu Zimu¡¯s pestering. Although their rtionship started with a marriage contract, it had never really started. Yet, this man was using the previous marriage contract to challenge her bottom line step by step, touching her reverse scale! ¡°If this is Mrs. Lu¡¯s request, I¡¯ll tell Master Gu and Mrs. Gu when I get back.¡± Me could have any women they wanted as long as they money? He Youran was beautiful, but she was already a married woman. As the future heir of the Gu family, Gu Zimu couldn¡¯t keep thinking about other people¡¯s wives, could he? In Zhao Wenting¡¯s mind, Gu Zimu was just unwilling to ept it. His possessiveness was causing trouble. As long as this matter was settled, master Gu and Mrs. Gu would naturally have a heart-to-heart talk with young master Gu. ¡°Sure, but other than that, the Gu family also needs to show sincerity.¡± He Youran smiled slightly. Naturally, she could see that Zhao Wenting was looking down on her. ¡°Since it¡¯s the Gu family of Rong city, then they can stay in Rong city forever.¡± ¡°Mrs. Lu, what do you mean?¡± Zhao Wenting frowned. ¡°What my wife means is that she doesn¡¯t want to see any members of the Gu family appear in the imperial capital in the future. Anyone from the Gu family¡­ anyone!¡± Lu Qingzhuo repeated word by word. ¡°Mr. Lu, this...¡± If they really did as Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran requested, then the Gu family of Rong city would have to spend their entire life doing business in Rong city! ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope master Gu and Mrs.. Gu can think it over. Is money more important or is their son more important?¡± Chapter 141 - Agree

Chapter 141: Agree

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhao Wenting was, after all, awyer, so he could not make decisions for the Gu family. After Lu Qingzhuo politely ordered him to leave, he rushed to the police station without stopping. In the police station¡¯s detention center, Master Gu and Mrs. Gu were staying in a small room. On the narrow bed, Gu Zimu¡¯s limbs were tied, and a soft cloth was stuffed into his mouth. He did not react when he heard footsteps, he only stared nkly at the ovepping iron railings. When Master Gu saw Zhao Wenting, he went straight to the point: ¡°What did the Lu family say?¡± Zhao Wenting conveyed Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran¡¯s intentions word for word. ¡°This He Youran is really detestable!¡± When Mrs. Gu heard this, she mmed the table angrily. ¡°To think that our Zimu is so devoted to her, yet she wants to exterminate the Gu family!¡± When Gu Zimu heard He Youran¡¯s name, his listless eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at his mother and seemed to feel much better. Seeing her son like this, Mrs. Gu hated He Youran even more! She didn¡¯t have a good impression of He Youran to begin with. She had a cold personality and had such a big birthmark. If her husband hadn¡¯t insisted on getting the contract for the pharmaceutical factory that He Youran¡¯s birth mother had, she would never have agreed to the marriage contract between the Gu and He families! In her heart, her son was handsome, gentle, and affectionate. He was a gentleman raised from a wealthy family. Gu Zimu could easily pick a better marriage partner than He Youran with his eyes closed. But, because of a contract, the two of them were tied together. If they were tied together, so be it. As long as He Youran was honest, she could approve of her being Mrs. Gu. But, He Youran was promiscuous. She had an affair with someone else and was pregnant with a child. She had cheated on Gu Zimu! How could Mrs. Gu like He Youran when her beloved son had been wronged like this? Five years ago, He Youran was imprisoned for hurting someone. She felt extremely happy. She was just an unpampered daughter. After being imprisoned, she had no freedom. Naturally, He Nantian took over her mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory. The Gu and He families happily changed the content of the marriage contract and changed Gu Zimu¡¯s fianc¨¦e to He Xue¡¯er. Unfortunately, her son was stubborn and refused to marry He Xue¡¯er. He used all sorts of excuses to avoid the marriage. The He family in Rong City wouldn¡¯t let go of the contract unless the marriage came into fruition. The Gu family was dying the marriage, and they were holding onto the contract tightly. Now, He Youran was back! The more Mrs. Gu thought about it, the angrier she got. She felt that He Youran was really a jinx. If she left the country, why would shee back? Now that He Youran was back, her son¡¯s soul was directly stolen away! Looking at her son, who wasying on the wooden bed, madly in love, Mrs. Gu really hated the fact that he didn¡¯t live up to expectations! He was the young master of the Gu family, the only child. Gu Zimu had all the women he wanted, so why was he hanging onto He Youran¡¯s crooked tree? ! Compared to Madam Gu¡¯s anger, master Gu was much calmer. He was a businessman, so he thought of things for the sake of profit. He only pondered for a moment before he said to Zhao Wenting, ¡°If they want the Gu family to not appear in imperial capital, that¡¯s fine too.¡± ¡°Hubby, are you crazy? !¡± Madam Gu cried out in disbelief! The Gu family had developed very well in recent years, and their business had also extended overseas. No matter how hard they worked, they might n have the strength topete with the He family and the Gu family in imperial capital! But her husband was going to give up? If he gave up, it meant that the Gu family could only stop at Rong city! Did her husband really know what he was talking about? ! Chapter 142 - Fight To The Death

Chapter 142: Fight To The Death

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°But, I have a request.¡± Master Gu ignored Mrs. Gu¡¯s surprise and continued: ¡°That is, He Youran must use her mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory in exchange.¡± ¡°Husband!¡± Mrs. Gu never expected Master Gu to still be concerned about that pharmaceutical factory. ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re talking about? !¡± Mrs. Gu and Master Gu were also engaged in a business marriage. Both families had their own needs. For the sake of their interests, Master Gu had not let down the expectations of the two families over the years. He had made his business better and better. There was a faint tendency for him to make a name for himself in the capital. Mrs. Gu went from being numb at the beginning to admiring himter on. In the end, she became willing to assist Master Gu. It was all because of his ability. She believed that her own man could go further and stand higher. If there was one thing she was dissatisfied with Master Gu, it was his dedication to the He family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory. The Gu family also had a pharmaceutical factory. At first, she thought that her husband had bought the He family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory only to clear out thepetitors. She even scoffed at Master Gu¡¯s cautiousness. The He family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory had been losing money all year round. It was already on the verge of closing down. If it was swallowed, then it was swallowed. What conditions were there to negotiate? However, not only did her husband attach great importance to it, he even secretly invested money into it to continue the operation of the pharmaceutical factory. Why? She could not understand. In order to obtain the ownership of the pharmaceutical factory, Master Gu even arranged for Gu Zimu to marry into the He family of Rong city. She had asked master Gu many times about what exactly was in the pharmaceutical factory, but Master Gu had always been vague and was guarded against by those beside him. Mrs. Gu was very disappointed and dissatisfied, but she had no choice. She had already married into the Gu family, everything could only be done in the interests of the Gu family. But now, master Gu¡¯s decision had hurt the interests of the Gu family! One had to know that behind the Gu family stood not only the Gu family, but also her own family! They had hoped to expand their business, but now they had been cut down by someone. How could Mrs. Gu be reconciled! ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision.¡± Master Gu¡¯s face was expressionless, and his tone did not allow anyone to argue. ¡°Gu Tianming! If you dare to do this, I¡¯ll definitely tell father about this!¡± Madam Gu was so angry that her entire body was trembling. The Gu family could develop so quickly because of Madam Gu¡¯s maiden family ¡ª the Xie family. Gu Tianming even respected his father-inw, Xie Mingyu. It was obvious that Madam Gu was extremely angry when she brought out her father. ¡°Father will also agree,¡± Gu Tianming said. ¡°Why won¡¯t you tell me what is in that pharmaceutical factory? !¡± Mrs. Gu questioned. ¡°Miaomiao, the less you know about something, the better. I am just protecting you.¡± Gu Tianming let out a long sigh and said to Zhao Wenting, ¡°Wenting, make another trip to the Lu family and pass on my words to Lu Qingzhuo.¡± ¡°Master, this...¡± ¡°Tell him that as long as He Youran agrees to transfer the pharmaceutical factory, our Gu family will never set foot in the imperial capital in this lifetime, even if it¡¯s not business and is just an ordinary car ride.¡± Master Gu¡¯s promise could be said to be very, very heavy. Not to mention Mrs. Gu, even Zhao Wenting didn¡¯t understand it, but he still had to do something even if he didn¡¯t understand it. He responded and was about to leave, however, Gu Zimu, who was quietly listening to them on the bed, suddenly struggled hard His forehead was covered in sweat, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked like he was about to be possessed No! He didn¡¯t agree! What did he mean by not stepping into the imperial capital in this lifetime? As long as He Youran was still in the imperial capital, she couldn¡¯t escape his pestering! He wouldn¡¯t rest until he was dead! Chapter 143 - Grandmother’s Love

Chapter 143: Grandmother¡¯s Love

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Someone! Someonee quickly!¡± Seeing that her son was struggling so hard that his wrists and ankles were bleeding, Mrs. Gu became anxious. Hearing her shout, the Gu family doctors who were guarding outside immediately rushed in. They pressed the person and injected the person. In just a moment, Gu Zimu fell into a deep sleep again. Mrs. Gu looked at her son who was still frowning when he fell asleep. Her heart was full of worry and exhaustion. ¡°Wenting, you can go.¡± Master Gu said to Zhao Wenting. Zhao Wenting reacted after being dyed by this ident. After saying goodbye to Master Gu, he left in a hurry. ¡°Hubby, I won¡¯t ask you about the pharmaceutical factory anymore, but look at our son...¡± Mrs. Gu said as tears began to fall. What kind of poison did He Youran nt on their son to make him fall so deeply in love with her? They had barely met each other five years ago. Master Gu was also troubled, but he could not let go of He Youran¡¯s mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory. His life force and the Gu family¡¯s future wealth were hidden inside. No matter what price he had to pay, he had to get his hands on it! ¡°Wife, forgive me.¡± Master Gu hugged Mrs. Gu and gently patted her back. ¡°I promise you, when everything is over, I will tell you the truth...¡± Mrs. Gu leaned into master Gu¡¯s embrace and nodded gently. Imperial capital, the first hospital. Lu Shouxin had already woken up. The little guy was in a bad state when he first woke up. It was only because Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran kept talking to him that he felt slightly better. Lu Shouxin had been well-protected by He Youran since he was young. This was the first time he had encountered something like this. However,pared to being kidnapped, he felt more heartache for He Youran. In his heart, He Youran was omnipotent. If he hadn¡¯t been captured, He Nantian, Chen Meiyu, and the others wouldn¡¯t have been able to threaten He Youran at all. So, when he thought about how he had implicated his mother, and how he had almost been humiliated by that B * stard called Gu Zimu, Lu Shouxin med himself, and didn¡¯t feel too energetic. He Youran didn¡¯t know that a child like him would think so much. She only thought that she hadn¡¯t protected him well. This was Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s first time being a father. He looked at the tiny figure on the hospital bed. He was the young master of the Lu family in imperial capital, and the decisive CEO Lu in the business world. He didn¡¯t even dare to say a word. Under this strange atmosphere, Lu Qinn arrived at the hospital with a food box. ¡°Brother, sister-inw, I¡¯ve brought you lunch.¡± Lu Qinn felt a little embarrassed when she thought about what was in the food box. She put the food box on the table with a red face and spoke to Lu Shouxin, ¡°Shouxin, does your wound still hurt?¡± ¡°Aunt Qinn, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Lu Shouxin shook his head, Lu Qinn¡¯s heart melted when she saw how obedient he was. She reached out her hand and couldn¡¯t help but rub Lu Shouxin¡¯s head, making his messy hair even more messy. ¡°Aunt has ordered the exquisite set meal from the Tianhe Mansion for you. It will be delivered in a while. Shouxin, be good and wait a little longer. Their food is really delicious!¡± ¡°Auntie...¡± Lu Shouxin looked at the food box she brought with a strange expression. He wanted to say something but stopped himself. ¡°Ahem, your great-grandmother prepared that for your parents. It¡¯s not suitable for children.¡± Lu Qinn coughed dryly. Not suitable for children? Lu Shouxin was young and could not figure it out. He nodded obediently again. When Lu Qingzhuo heard that the food was specially prepared by his grandmother and that Lu Shouxin did not get any, he suddenly had a bad feeling. He quietly opened the food box¡­ Chapter 144 - Embarrassed

Chapter 144: Embarrassed

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Oh ho! The stewed pork-tail peanut pot, the fragrant codonopsis pilos, and the oil-covered mutton and cordyceps soup... they were all great supplements! Lu Qingzhuo was speechless. He quickly covered the food box and took a deep breath. This really was his own grandmother? He had just given blood and his body was weak, yet his grandmother had prepared so many nutritious dishes for him. She was really worried about the continuation of the Lu family! ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡± He Youran couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously when she saw Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s strange expression. ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s ears were a little red. He coughed lightly and pretended to speak to Lu Qinn naturally, ¡°Qinn, order another set of Tianhe Mansion¡¯s premium meal for Youran.¡± He Youran: ? ? ? ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea...¡± Lu Qinn wanted to run away. She was a single and unmarried woman. It was enough for her to be sent here to deliver such an embarrassing lunch. It was very difficult for her to face such an awkward situation! ¡°This food is too nutritious. Youran is shocked. It¡¯s good for her body to eat something light,¡± Lu Qingzhuo said without batting an eye. ¡°Qingzhuo, did grandma...¡± He Youran thought that old Madam Lu wasn¡¯t good at cooking. ¡°This is grandma¡¯s wish. Let¡¯s eat it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, brother. Grandma stayed in the kitchen for several hours for these dishes!¡± Lu Qinn didn¡¯t mind the fuss. ¡°Then open it. I¡¯m hungry too.¡± He Youran opened the food box despite Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s resistance ¡­ Then, the air was strangely silent for a few seconds. Lu Qinn looked at this and that. She subconsciously hugged Lu Shouxin¡¯s tiny body, wanting to escape even more. He Youran looked at the food in the food box expressionlessly and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. When Lu Qingzhuo saw her like this, he thought that his grandmother¡¯s actions were too hasty and made He Youran feel ufortable. He stammered as he tried to exin: ¡°Youran... Don¡¯t be angry with grandma. She¡¯s just, she¡¯s just...¡± What was he going to say? ! That his grandmother thought highly of them and wanted them to be a real couple as soon as possible? ! Even though he himself also wanted to¡­ But, everything had to be done step by step. Grandma, you¡¯re progressing too fast! Lu Qingzhuo felt like he was about to be cheated to death by his grandmother. He Youran still didn¡¯t respond. She stood there without saying a word. She was cold and aloof, as if she was made of ice. But, in reality, her heart was spewing out intense magma. The scorching temperature was almost burning her up! She wondered if Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s grandmother knew that Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s ¡°thing¡±could still be used. Otherwise, why would she make such nutritious ingredients? At this moment, she thought to herself, it can¡¯t be... Could there really be a camera in Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s study room? When she thought about how her intimate scenes with Lu Qingzhuo were seen by the elders, He Youran was so embarrassed that her entire body was on the verge of smoking! Fortunately, at this moment, the takeaway from Tianhe Manor arrived. The Lu family was a big client of Tianhe Manor, so the people who came to deliver the food were very respectful. Waiters dressed in the same clothes filed in one after another. As they reported the names of the dishes, they ced the food on the coffee table in the ward. After the dishes were served, the people in the room returned to normal. He Youran naturally sat down on the sofa and sat side by side with Lu Shouxin. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Shouxin, mommy will eat with you.¡± As for Lu Qingzhuo¡­ It was better to let Young Master Lu digest those nutritious meals! Chapter 145 - Visit Again

Chapter 145: Visit Again

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The few of them ate a meal that wasn¡¯t too awkward. He Youran couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and wanted to go downstairs to digest her food. She got up and spoke to Lu Qinn and Lu Qingzhuo. Just as she was about to leave, Lu Qinn stopped her. ¡°Sister-inw, let my brother apany you.¡± ¡°No need...¡± He Youran rejected reflexively. When she said she was going out to digest her food, she was trying to avoid the awkward atmosphere in the ward! ¡°You guys were the one who had an ident. I don¡¯t feel at ease letting you go out alone,¡± Lu Qinn said. She was telling the truth. Especially now that her brother was able to stand up, it was a huge blow to the people who were hiding in the dark and trying to harm the Lu family. This time, He Nantian and Chen Meiyu were the ones who kidnapped Lu Shouxin and threatened He Youran. Who knew who the kidnappers would be next time. Besides, money could drive people crazy. The people hiding in the dark were much crueler than He Nantian and the others. Just in case, it was better for someone to follow them when they went out in the future. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Lu Qingzhuo said as he stood up. He Youran also realized how serious the matter was, so she naturally didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble. Moreover, there were people from the Gu family in Rong citytoday, so the negotiation process wasn¡¯t very harmonious. No one could imagine what a person who was forced into a corner would do. It was better for her to stay in the ward. He Youran sighed and sat down on the sofa. Just as she was about to speak to Lu Shouxin, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Lu Qingzhuo retracted his expression and returned to his usual cold demeanor. ¡°Master.¡± Pang Zhong received a reply and pushed the door open. ¡°The Gu family¡¯swyer is here again.¡± ¡°This soon?¡± Lu Qingzhuo frowned. ¡°Invite him in.¡± Pang Zhong immediately invited Zhao Wenting in. After Zhao Wenting entered, he greeted everyone in the room one by one before exining his intentions: ¡°Mr. Lu, our master has agreed to your proposal.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Qingzhuo was surprised. Gu Tianming had agreed? The Gu family in Rong city would never set foot in the imperial capital again. Did Gu Tianming know what kind of choice he had made? However, it was not difficult to understand. The Gu family only had one son, Gu Zimu. It was only natural that they valued him. Just like the Lu family. Although the Lu family also had many males, they were not direct descendants after all. They could not be the person in charge of the Lu family. ¡°It would be best if master Gu agrees.¡± Lu Qingzhuo nodded in satisfaction. If Gu Tianming agreed, it would be beneficial to both him and the Lu family. The Gu family had grown rapidly in recent years. In the future, they would be apetitor that the Lu family could not underestimate. If they no longer stepped into the imperial capital, the Lu family would have one less enemy. Moreover, Gu Zimu could no longer pester He Youran. No matter how magnanimous he was, he could not tolerate a man thinking about how to harass his wife all day long. Once he was in a good mood, Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s expression softened a lot. ¡°Since we¡¯ve agreed, I¡¯ll naturally keep my promise and not pursue young master Gu¡¯s matter anymore.¡± With that, he asked Pang Zhong to draw up the contract. No matter how good a promise he made, it was not as reliable as ck and white words. ¡°Wait!¡± Zhao Wenting quickly said, ¡°Mr. Lu, master Gu agreed to your request, but at the same time, he also made a condition!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Qingzhuo frowned and his face darkened again. ¡°Lawyer Zhao, the Gu family was the one who made the mistake in the first ce. I¡¯m willing topromise because I care about each other¡¯s face. Yet, the Gu family is making requests. Isn¡¯t that asking for an inch and asking for a mile?¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, please calm down!¡± Zhao Wenting said, ¡°Our master is selfish, and his request is of no importance to you. I hope you can listen to it. After all, although the Gu family was in the wrong this time, the Gu family sincerely wants to solve the problem, and they have indeed given a lot of concessions...¡± ¡°What are Gu Tianming¡¯s conditions?¡± Lu Qingzhuo didn¡¯t want to waste time with him, so he asked directly. Chapter 146 - Not Budging An Inch

Chapter 146: Not Budging An Inch

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Our master...¡± Zhao wWnting looked at He Youran, who was listening to them, and said, ¡°He wants the pharmaceutical factory under Mrs. Lu¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Pharmaceutical factory?¡± Lu Qingzhuo raised his eyebrows in surprise and looked at He Youran as well. ording to his investigation, He Youran¡¯s pharmaceutical factory was left to her by her biological mother. It had suffered losses all year round and was on the verge of bankruptcy. Why would the Gu family want that pharmaceutical factory? However, because he was ambushed five years ago and his younger brother was born with an illness, he was very sensitive to the term ¡°Pharmaceutical factory.¡± The reason he went to Rong City five years ago was also because he found an opportunity to treat his younger brother¡¯s Qingliu illness. Could it be¡­ It couldn¡¯t be. He had already investigated He Youran many times and confirmed that there was nothing unusual about her. However, Gu Tianming¡¯s conditions made him feel that something was wrong. The Gu family also had a pharmaceutical factory, and some brands weremonly used. Themon people often used them, and their reputation was not bad. Could it be that Gu Tianming was trying to expand the scale of his pharmaceutical factory? That was not very likely. After all, there were so many mature pharmaceutical factories to choose from. He Youran¡¯s factory was too small and too dpidated. If it was him, he would feel that it was a loss even if he annexed that pharmaceutical factory! ¡°Tell Gu that it¡¯s impossible.¡± He Youran allowed Lu Qingzhuo to size her up as she coldly said to Zhao Wenting. ¡°Mrs. Lu, please think it over carefully!¡± In Zhao Wenting¡¯s heart, he actually felt that He Youran was a little more ruthless than Lu Qingzhuo. When he came to the imperial capital previously, Lu Qingzhuo was only there to mediate. He Youran directly asked the Gu family not toe to the imperial capital for the rest of their lives. As expected, she was the most vicious woman! To think that young master Gu once had a marriage contract with her! ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over very clearly. It¡¯s impossible,¡± He Youran repeated coldly. ¡°Mrs. Lu! Our master has agreed to your conditions. Right now, he only wants your pharmaceutical factory. You¡¯ve already married into the Lu family and have everything you want in the future. Why are you still clinging to that small pharmaceutical factory?¡± Zhao Wenting really couldn¡¯t understand what He Youran was thinking. Even if the pharmaceutical factory was left to her by He Youran¡¯s mother, the transfer of the pharmaceutical factory would allow her husband¡¯s family to have one less enemy. She would also be able to avoid Gu Zimu¡¯s entanglement. No matter what, it was a win-win situation! ¡°That¡¯s my business,¡± He Youran said. ¡°Tell that Gu guy that he doesn¡¯t need to bargain with me. If he can¡¯t ept my conditions, then let his son wait to be sentenced!¡± He Youran¡¯s tone was too cold, so cold that it was almost freezing. This was also the first time Lu Qingzhuo had seen her like this. ¡°Forgive me for being blunt, Mrs. Lu,¡± Zhao Wenting saw that He Youran was unyielding, so his attitude was no longer humble. He brought out his usual behavior when negotiating with others, ¡°Young master Gu¡¯s mood is unstable. Whether his thinking was normal in the wild sea is still something to be determined. If young master Gu is found to have a mental illness, it would be a loss for your Lu family.¡± In short, it was better to take a step back while Gu Tianming was willing. ¡°There are people in the Gu family and there are people in the Lu family. In the world of the rich, the only thing that matters in awsuit is wealth and power. If Gu Tianming really wants to fight with him, I¡¯m willing to apany him.¡± He Youran did not give in. ¡°Youran...¡± Lu Qinn could not listen to her anymore. In her opinion, Gu Tianming¡¯s small condition wasn¡¯t a condition at all. Wasn¡¯t it just a pharmaceutical factory? He Youran liked it.. She could get Lu Qingzhuo to give her a bigger and more influential pharmaceutical factory. As long as the pharmaceutical factory was opened, He Youran¡¯s mother¡¯sst wish would continue, what difference would it make if it was the same pharmaceutical factory? Chapter 147 - Trust

Chapter 147: Trust

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Moreover, Lu Qinn wasn¡¯t willing to let the Lu family suffer because of awsuit against the Gu family. She felt that it could be resolved so easily, so why did it have to be soplicated? He Youran only reacted when she heard Lu Qinn¡¯s voice. Oh, that¡¯s right. She was already married to the Lu family. She was no longer the free and unfettered person she used to be. Everything she wanted to do had to consider the Lu family. She suddenly felt a little frustrated. When she told Zhao Wenting about wealth and power, she did not mean the Lu family. However, Lu Qinn had clearly misunderstood. She could not exin it yet¡­ ¡°Listen to Youran.¡± Lu Qingzhuo interrupted his sister¡¯s unfinished words. He looked at Zhao Wenting and said, ¡°Tell Master Gu that this is our attitude. If you¡¯re willing to settle this privately, then agree to our previous request. If you¡¯re not willing, then we¡¯ll see you in court!¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, aren¡¯t you afraid of arousing a bacsh by being so aggressive?¡± Zhao Wenting pushed up the gold-rimmed spectacles on the bridge of his nose, ¡°I don¡¯t want to offend the Lu family until thest moment, but if you insist on doing this, then don¡¯t me the Gu family for being impolite!¡± ¡°How are you going to be impolite?¡± Lu Qingzhuo asked. ¡°Master Gu said that you and your wife, He Youran, are actually engaged in a contract marriage. Your marriage is just a smokescreen for the little young master, Lu Shouxin, to stabilize the position of the Lu family¡¯s direct descendant. If you¡¯re still unwilling to take a step back, then we can only choose to make this matter public!¡± Zhao Wenting said. Lu Qinn frowned. If they really made it public that Lu Shouxin was not the blood of the Lu family, then everything they had done before would be in vain! The Lu family¡¯s coteral family and the imperial capital¡¯s He family would definitely sweep over like flies that smelled blood! Lu Qinn was extremely anxious. She even felt a little resentful when she saw that He Youran was not willing to give in at all. He Youran had done the Lu family a favor, but the Lu family was willing to sign a contract with her and promised her that she would be able to livefortably for the rest of her life. It could be considered that they had repaid the favor. Now that the Lu family was in trouble, not only did He Youran not help them, she even angered them! ¡°Brother...¡± Lu Qinn anxiously called out to Lu Qingzhuo. Lu Qingzhuo still had the same calm expression as before as he calmly said those words. ¡°Listen to Youran.¡± This kind of absolute trust and doting not only shocked Lu Qinn, but it also moved He Youran. This man seemed to have trusted and protected her unconditionally from the very beginning. She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Lu Qingzhuo, but when she returned to China, her mother¡¯s nanny told her that she had to take the pharmaceutical factory back. As long as she took it back, it didn¡¯t matter if it slowly closed down. She just couldn¡¯t let it fall into the hands of others. The nanny said that this was also her mother¡¯sst wish. He Youran understood the importance of the pharmaceutical factory from the nanny¡¯s words. So, how could she give in so easily and make her mother feel uneasy underground? ¡°Mrs. Lu...¡± Zhao Wenting looked at He Youran, wanting to say something, but he hesitated. It was really difficult! These two families didn¡¯tck money, power, nor fear their own weaknesses, so he couldn¡¯t even threaten or entice them! Zhao Wenting deeply felt that this was the most difficult case he had ever taken on! ¡°There¡¯s no need to say more. Tell Gu Tianming that we¡¯ll see him in court.¡± Lu Qingzhuo didn¡¯t want to see Zhao Wenting continue to persuade He Youran, so he directly called Pang Zhong over and ordered him to leave. As for Lu Shouxin¡¯s matter¡­ A fake was still a fake. Even if there was no such thing, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it from those old foxes for long. Since they couldn¡¯t avoid it, they might as well try to reverse the situation. Perhaps, they would be able toe back from the brink and wee a new hope. Chapter 148 - Late Night Visitor

Chapter 148: Late Night Visitor

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Imperial capital, He family The He residence weed a special visitorte at night. He Yaobai heard the butler¡¯s report and came to the study room. He looked at the middle-aged man sitting across from him. The man was thin and had a refined face. He wore a well-fitted suit and looked refined and gentle. However, the ck and blue of his eyes revealed his fatigue and let people know that he was not as calm as he appeared to be. He was Gu Tianming. After Zhao Wenting told him about the Lu family¡¯s attitude, Gu Tianming couldn¡¯t sit still. If he lost this opportunity, he would never be able to enter the imperial capital again and ask He Youran for the contract for the pharmaceutical factory. And his son¡­ When he thought about how Gu Zimu was crazy about love, Gu Tianming thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s fate.¡±. But, his son was his biological son and his only son. Whether it was for his son or for the contract for the pharmaceutical factory, he had to make a trip to the He family in the imperial capital. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. If there was one family the Lu family was most afraid of, there was no one else other than the He family in the capital. Gu Tianming had already thought about it. If he had to choose between the two, at the very least, he had to get Gu Zimu out of the police department. The child was the continuation of the Gu family. Only with a bloodline would there be hope. Besides, by inciting the He family in the capital to cause trouble for the Lu family, who knew if the Lu family would still be able to have its current glory in a few years? They still had a chance! ¡°Mr. He.¡± Seeing He Yaobai, Gu Tianming quickly bowed to him. He had a favor to ask of others. Regardless of age or age, strength was the most important principle. Now that He Yousi was not in charge, He Yaobai was the person-in-charge of the He family in the capital. He had given He Yaobai enough face. There were only benefits and no disadvantages for him! ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± He Yaobai nodded and asked, ¡°May I know the purpose of your visit?¡± ¡°Mr. He, the He family is very resourceful. I¡¯m sure they know everything that happened in the past two days. To be honest, I¡¯m here for my son.¡± Gu Tianming went straight to the point. ¡°I hope that I can exchange a secret of the Lu family for a chance for my son¡¯s freedom.¡± ¡°As far as I know, young master Gu was sent there by Lu Qingzhuo.¡± He yaobai crossed his fingers and a shrewd light shed in his eyes. ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy to deal with the Lu family.¡± ¡°Of course I know. I can guarantee that you¡¯ll be interested in this ¡®secret¡¯,¡± Gu Tianming muttered. ¡°Tell me about it,¡± He Yaobai said with interest. ¡°Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran are in a contractual marriage. Lu Shouxin isn¡¯t their child at all,¡± Gu Tianming looked at He Yaobai and said clearly, word by word. ¡°Mr. Gu, are you joking?¡± He Yaobai scoffed. Of course, they also suspected that Lu Shouxin wasn¡¯t Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s child. However, the paternity test had already been done, and it was a certificate issued by an international authority. It couldn¡¯t be faked. ¡°Mr. He, I only have one question for you.¡± Gu Tianming¡¯s expression was serious. He didn¡¯t seem like he was joking at all. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Do you know who Alone¡¯s real student is?¡± He Yaobai was silent. He stared coldly at Gu Tianming and did not say anything. ¡°That doctor Li Mingli is Alone¡¯s real student.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± He Yaobai asked. ¡°The Gu family does medical business so we naturally know more about it than other professions. Unfortunately, many years ago, I had the honor of meeting Alone. At that time, the little girl beside him was about 80% simr to Li Mingli.¡± Gu Tianming said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it that way at first, but since my son was caught, in order to get him off, I naturally wanted to know all the details.. ¡± heard that He Youran confessed that she and Lu Qingzhuo were in a contractual marriage in order to save her son, so I started with the paternity test.¡± Chapter 149 - Exposed

Chapter 149: Exposed

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Mr. He, think about it carefully. He Youran returned to Rong city to work as an Alone¡¯s student at the No. 1 hospital in Rong city. However, as a real Alone student, Li Mingli has no qualms about it. You can imagine that they knew each other from the start.¡± In order to save his son, Gu Tianming did not hide anything and told him everything he knew. ¡°If Li Mingli and He Youranmunicated with each other, they must know that the paternity test is an important time for the Lu family. In order to help He Youran, she might have tampered with the results.¡± ¡°I need time to confirm it,¡± He Yaobai said. He had also suspected the authenticity of the results, so after Lu Shouxin acknowledged his ancestors, he used the excuse of treating his foster father, He Yousi, to let Li Mingli stay at the He residence. However, Li Mingli followed the routine every day and did not make any special moves. Every day, she would give He Yousi a check-up and prescribe some maintenance-type medicinal meals. He Yaobai was very clear that the old wounds on He Yousi¡¯s body had long been healed. His weak body was rted to his mental stat. No matter how good a doctor was, no matter how miraculous the medicine was, it would not be able to cure his mental illness. He kept Li Mingli there only to buy time. He Yousi also understood his intention. He allowed Li Mingli toe and go by his side every day. However, he could not force her to leave. Sooner orter, they would have to let Li Mingli leave. If Li Mingli secretly helped the Lu family¡­ ¡°Mr. Gu, you go back first. I will give you an answer after I confirm the authenticity.¡± He Yaobai stood up. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Tianming was confident and didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Mr. He¡¯s good news.¡± Gu Tianming said goodbye to He Yaobai and followed the butler out. ¡°...¡± After He Yaobai waited for Gu Tianming to leave, he walked straight to the guest room on the second floor and knocked on the door. It was alreadyte at night. As the head of the household and a wealthy family with a deep background, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to disturb the guests in the middle of the night. However, He Yaobai¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. His heart was filled with anger that he had been yed by someone. Especially when he thought about the woman named Li Mingli who acted right under his nose every day, it made him hate her even more. In less than a minute, the sound of footsteps could be heard from inside the door. Then, the door was opened. Li Mingli did not wear a strict work uniform. Her clothes werefortable and homely. The delicate silk nightgown wrapped around her graceful body, making her sexy and seductive. She took off her sses, revealing a pair of amber cat eyes. When she focused on a person, herrge cat eyes seemed to sparkle with tiny starlight, making people addicted to them. It was also the first time He Yaobai had seen Li mingli like this. He had to admit that Li Mingli¡¯s current appearance was much better than her strict white coat. Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful a woman was, he would not let her off easily if she yed tricks on him! ¡°Did you rece the person who was supposed to do the paternity test for the Lu family?¡± He Yaobai asked. Li Mingli was shocked. He Yaobai knew? It had only been a few days? This exposure was too fast! Li Mingli secretly swallowed her saliva and raised her head to look at He Yaobai innocently. She asked, ¡°Mr. He, what are you talking about?¡± Who was He Yaobai? Even though Li Mingli hid it well, he could sense her abnormality from the change in her gaze. ¡°Alone¡¯s only student has a bright future. Dr. Li, do you know that everything you¡¯ve done is destroying your future?¡± He Yaobai said in a deep voice. He Yaobai actually knew that her teacher was AIone? Li Mingli was extremely surprised. Chapter 150 - Don’t Go Against Me

Chapter 150: Don¡¯t Go Against Me

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Mr. He, don¡¯t talk nonsense without any real evidence.¡± Li Mingli braced herself and said. ¡°Although I really want to be Alone¡¯s student, that big shot is not someone that any Tom, Dick, or Harry can take a fancy to!¡± He Xiaoran! Look at how much I have sacrificed for you! For you, I even called myself a Tom, Dick, or Harry! If that damn old man Alone knew that I didn¡¯t even acknowledge him as his student, he would probably cry again! Li Mingli ridiculed him crazily in her heart while maintaining her innocent and ignorant appearance. She continued to y dumb with He Yaobai. ¡°Heh.¡± He Yaobai sneered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t admit it. The Lu family will soon conduct a second paternity test. When that timees, I wonder if doctor Li will be able to help.¡± A second time? He Xiaoran had really been exposed! Li Mingli thought to herself. Thest time she saw the results of the test, she wanted to tell He Youran. Unfortunately, she was in the ¡°enemy camp¡± and her every move was being monitored. He Yaobai and He Yousi obviously didn¡¯t trust her, so they found an excuse to control her in the He family, they even installed a signal jammer. Since her calls were being monitored, thework could only be a fixed range. She couldn¡¯t even secretly contact He Youran. She thought that by pretending to be obedient and slowly numbing He Yaobai, He Yaobai would let her out if he couldn¡¯t find anything useful. God knows how hard it was for her to keep that ¡°secret¡±! She wanted to shout to the whole world, ¡°He Xiaoran, stop looking for him. Lu Shouxin¡¯s father is Lu Qingzhuo!¡±! But now, it seemed like she didn¡¯t have the right to say it herself? Li Mingli still felt a little regretful. He Youran had been desperately searching for Lu Shouxin¡¯s biological father all these years, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. She didn¡¯t even need to look for him, and he even ran into her hand. This strange coincidence made even Li Mingli sigh: Fate! He Yaobai saw the change in Li Mingli¡¯s expression. She looked like she wanted tough and cry at the same time. He thought she was guilty because she had been stabbed in the heart. Heughed and pinched Li Mingli¡¯s chin with his slender and fair hand. He lifted her face slightly. ¡°Doctor Li, it¡¯s still a little too early to cry.¡± Li Mingli: ? ? ? ? Li Mingli¡¯s eyes were originally big and round. When she was surprised, her cat eyes became even brighter. She looked at him. Her amber eyes were filled with surprise and confusion. It made her mature and sexy big sister face, it revealed a childlike innocence. He Yaobai¡¯s eyes were deep. For a moment, he was almost mesmerized by her beautiful face. ¡°What a pity...¡± He sighed. ¡°You had a bright future, why did you have to go against the He family?¡± After he said that, he retracted his hand and left without looking back. Li Mingli stood where she was, stroking her chin that he pinched in pain as she looked at He Yaobai¡¯s back in deep thought. It had to be said that He Yaobai was very outstanding. He was handsome, capable, decisive, and had a strong personality. Every single one of his points urately poked into her aesthetic judgment. If he wasn¡¯t an enemy of He Youran, she would really be interested in teasing him. He Yaobai¡¯s skin was so white. If it was dyed red, it would definitely look good, right? Unfortunately, all beauties had thorns. She would never be able to pluck this rose from the He family. Li Mingli shrugged regretfully, wiped the saliva that did not exist at the corner of her mouth, and closed the door to sleep. What she did not see was a beautiful woman in a white dress standing at the corner of the stairs on the second floor.. She looked like a ghost, taking in the interaction between Li Mingli and He Yaobai. Chapter 151 - Punishment

Chapter 151: Punishment

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the past few days, the Lu family¡¯s glorious legal team had not been idle at all. They had been gathering information everywhere, preparing to sue Gu Zimu, He Nantian, and the others. In the end, before they could inform the Gu family, people from the Lu family¡¯s side family had arrived in an aggressive manner. The one who took the lead was naturally the person with the highest seniority in the Lu family other than Old Madam Lu. His name was Lu Youwei, and he was Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s uncle. He held 10% of the shares in the Lu Corporation. Lu Youwei was the happiest when something happened to Lu Qingzhuo. He had long been dissatisfied with the current situation. Thinking of how old Madam Lu was, how Lu Qingzhuo was crippled, and how Lu Qingliu was in critical condition, he quickly took over the Lu Corporation. Compared to being a small shareholder, the big boss had more status. It was also him who had joined forces with the He family in the capital to force Lu Qingzhuo to do a paternity test in public. He was extremely disappointed when they confirmed the rtionship between Lu Qingzhuo and Lu Shouxin. He went back and was depressed for a long time, thinking about how he could bring Lu Qingzhuo down. In the end, before he could think of a way, He Yaobai contacted him. The He family and the Lu family in the capital had already canceled the engagement. Mixing up the bloodlines was a family matter of the Lu family. Therefore, it was best for the Lu family toe forward in this matter. Lu Youwei knew that he was being used by He Yaobai. However,pared to the benefits that he would get after Lu Qingzhuo stepped down, being used a little was insignificant. Therefore, he gathered everyone early in the morning and came to the Lu family¡¯s ancestral residence in an aggressive manner. ¡°Lu Qingzhuo! Get out here!¡± Lu Youwei took the dragon-headed walking stick and knocked heavily on the ground a few times. ¡°Old Man Lu, what do you want to talk about? Sit down...¡± When the butler heard that Lu Youwei had brought people, he quickly came to the rescue. ¡°Where is Lu Qingzhuo?¡± Lu Youwei asked coldly, ¡°And that old fellow, Lu Mingyou, where did he go?¡± ¡°Our old madam is apanying the little young master...¡± The butler wiped his sweat. Lu Shouxin was previously held hostage by He Nantian and the others. His neck was injured. The wound was not deep however, old madam Lu took it very seriously. She treated him well every day and did not want to leave her precious great-grandson. ¡°What bullsh * t little young master! Who knows where Lu Qingzhuo found that s * stard!¡± Lu Youwei snorted coldly. When he saw that child, he already felt that something was wrong. His appearance and personality were too delicate. The men of the Lu family, including Lu Qingliu, who wasying on the bed and could not move, were all strong-willed men. He was not like that child who liked to act coquettishly and act like a fool. It was said that he was addicted to ying games. Why did he want to do streaming at such a young age? Hmph, he was not doing his job properly! Even if he was raised by the Lu family, he would still be an idiot when he grew up! ¡°Old Man Lu, please be careful with your words!¡± When the butler heard Lu Youwei insulting Lu Shouxin, his expression immediately changed. ¡°Young master is indeed of the Lu family¡¯s bloodline. He has a paternity test as proof!¡± ¡°What paternity test? Who are you fooling?¡± Lu Youwei said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can rest easy just because you bribed someone. I¡¯ve already investigated it clearly. The rtionship between the doctor who did the paternity test and He Youran is not simple. How dare you y tricks in front of the ancestors of the Lu family! Don¡¯t forget, when we did the paternity test, there were ancestral tablets of the Lu family around!¡± ¡°Old Lu...¡± The butler was about to persuade him but was interrupted by Lu Youwei. ¡°Go and call Lu Mingyou out. I want to ask her if a foreign person can make the decisions in the Lu family after my big brother has died?¡± ¡°Third cousin.¡± At this moment, Old Madam Lu came out. She stood on the second floor and looked down at Lu Youwei from the fence.. Her expression and voice were cold. Chapter 152 - Conflict

Chapter 152: Conflict

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Lu Mingyou.¡± Lu Youwei raised his head and looked at Old Madam Lu. From his point of view, Old Madam Lu was arrogant and noble, just like before. The way she looked at him was as if he was still the little errand boy who used to run errands behind his big brother. This made Lu Youwei extremely frustrated. The Lu family had very few people, and there were very few direct descendants. As a side branch, they were born to serve the direct descendants. Even if they were better than the direct descendants, they would always be one head lower than the direct descendants. He waited and waited until his big brother died. He thought that he could rece him, but in the end, his big brother¡¯s wife fan gave all the power to Lu Mingyou! Who was Lu Mingyou? ! She was just a married wife. Even if she had the Lu surname, it was someone else¡¯s blood that flowed inside her. What right did she have to be the person in charge of the Lu family? ! What right did she have ¡ª to look down on him? ! ¡°Third cousin came to visit. Is there something wrong?¡± Old Madam Lu asked. ¡°Why are you asking when you already know? !¡± Lu Youwei felt tired and his mood became even more irritable. ¡°I want Lu Qingzhuo to redo the paternity test!¡± ¡°Are you suspecting Shouxin¡¯s bloodline?¡± Old Madam Lu came down from the second floor. Anger could be seen on her well-maintained face, ¡°When the paternity test was done, the Lu family and the He family of the capital were all present. After that, they even held a press conference to publicly announce Shouxin¡¯s identity. Why are you asking him to do another paternity test? !¡± The first test was to admit Lu Shouxin back to his ancestors. If a second test was to be done, it would be casting doubts on Lu Shouxin¡¯s identity, leading to spections from the outside world. If his identity was not recognized, it would only hurt Lu Shouxin, a child! How could she allow the descendants of the Lu family to suffer such unnecessary humiliation! ! ¡°True gold is not afraid of fire. If he is really a child of the Lu family, he won¡¯t be afraid even after a few more tests.¡± Of course, Lu Youwei knew the concerns at hand, but he would not consider for Lu Shouxin. He was thinking about his family, his children and grandchildren! ¡°Doing blood tests like child y will damage the Lu family¡¯s prestige,¡± Old Madam Lu said. ¡°Compared to confusing the Lu family¡¯s bloodline, the Lu family¡¯s prestige is not worth mentioning,¡± Lu Youwei said. ¡°Moreover, there are rumors everywhere that Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s newly married wife and the young master of the Gu family in Rong city have an ambiguous rtionship. Their two families once had a marriage contract. Perhaps the child is Gu Zimu¡¯s!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Old Madam Lu flew into a rage. ¡°This is not what I said, it¡¯s what the people outside said.¡± Lu Youwei shrugged. ¡°You can shut my mouth, but you can¡¯t shut the mouths of the people outside. If you want to convince the public, you have to do a second paternity test!¡± Old Madam Lu did not say anything. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t do anything about it. Anyway, I can¡¯t control the mouths of others. Although Lu Shouxin is an honorable young master in the Lu family, in the mouths of outsiders, I¡¯m afraid he will be a bastard child for the rest of his life!¡± ¡°Li Sheng, send the guest out!¡± Old Madam Lu couldn¡¯t stand his foulnguage, so she ordered him to leave. She knew Lu Shouxin¡¯s true identity very well. He couldn¡¯t be Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s child, and she wouldn¡¯t allow Lu Youwei to pester him and force him to do a second paternity test. This wasn¡¯t just for the Lu family, but also for Lu Shouxin himself! He was still a child¡­ Old Madam Lu regretted it. If she had known this day woulde, she would never have dragged He Youran and her son into the Lu family¡¯s internal strife. Right now, all she could do was not back down.. At the same time, she hoped that He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo would work hard. Once they had the true bloodline of the Lu family, even if there were ten more Lu Youwei, they wouldn¡¯t be able to shake them in the slightest! Chapter 153 - Escape

Chapter 153: Escape

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Lu Mingyou! You can¡¯t hide it anymore! Do you know who told me this news?¡± Lu Youwei was pushed out by the butler, Li Sheng, and the bodyguards of the Lu family. He was forced to walk out while shouting. ¡°It¡¯s the He family! The He family already knows that you yed them! You know what kind of person He Yousi is and what kind of character he has. You lied to the He family, and you still want to have a good life? Let me tell you, you¡¯re done for. What main family? What branch family? In the future, the Lu family¡¯s surname will still be Lu, but the one with the surname will be me, Lu Youwei¡¯s Lu!¡± Lu Youwei was kicked out. But Old Madam Lu knew that the rumors could not be kicked out. She frowned with worry, not knowing what to do. ¡°Grandma, my uncle Is here?¡± Lu Qingzhuo, who was at thepany, heard the news that Lu Youwei hade looking for trouble and hurried back. He Youran was also with him. The Lu family¡¯s glorious legal team was in the Lu Corporation¡¯s headquarters. They were there today to prepare for their futurewsuit. ¡°Yes.¡± Old Madam Lu rubbed her forehead, feeling very vexed. ¡°Is it because of Shouxin?¡± Although Lu Qingzhuo questioned, he knew in his heart that it was definitely because of this. The truth could not be faked, and the lies could not be true. He knew that this matter would be exposed sooner orter. Coupled with the Gu family¡¯s incident, he knew that this disaster could not be avoided. He was fine with it, but there would be more trouble in the future. What he was afraid of was that He Youran would be sad, and Lu Shouxin would be sad. He had already treated He Youran and her son as his own people, and had taken them into his wings. He wanted to protect them, but his current ability was not enough, and this made him extremely depressed. ¡°Youran.¡± Lu Qingzhuo thought about it and made a decision. ¡°Take Shouxin and hide abroad for a while,¡± he said. ¡°My uncle is not someone easy to get rid of. Since he said he wanted to do a second paternity test, he definitely won¡¯t let it go. I don¡¯t want you and Shouxin to be hurt.¡± ¡°Then you guys...¡± He Youran hesitated. ¡°If they can¡¯t find you, they¡¯ll just cause a ruckus at most,¡± Lu Qingzhuo pretended to be rxed. He said it simply, but He Youran knew that things wouldn¡¯t be so easy, but she didn¡¯t have a better idea. She had never experienced an internal conflict in her family. Moreover, Shouxin was indeed not a child of the Lu family, which made her feel insecure. Without confidence, she naturally couldn¡¯t stand firm. It seemed that she could only put off the matter of finding Shouxin¡¯s biological father. She sighed and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring Shouxin overseas.¡± As for finding Shouxin¡¯s biological father, she could leave it to K to handle. * Bang! * After making her decision, Lu Qingzhuo immediately sent the mother and son away. After all, they were hiding from the limelight and could not send them off in public. Lu Qingzhuo only kept a low profile and asked Pang Zhong to prepare a helicopter. It stopped in the Lu family¡¯s courtyard at two o¡¯clock in the night. Lu Shouxin was tightly wrapped, and there was a bandage around his neck. He looked a little pitiful as he stood there. He Youran was also wrapped in heavy clothes and wearing sunsses and a mask. Lu Qingzhuo sent them to the helicopter. He thought that he was ready to leave, but seeing that they were really going to board the helicopter, he couldn¡¯t help but hold He Youran¡¯s hand. ¡°Qingzhuo?¡± He Youran turned to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu Qingzhuo held He Youran in his arms and buried his head in her neck, not letting her see his expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Although his original intention was to make his position in the Lu family more stable, he also had the selfish intention of protecting the mother and son.. Now, he wanted them to fly out of the country alone and take on a series of problems for the Lu family on his behalf. Chapter 154 - Uninvited Guests

Chapter 154: Uninvited Guests

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯ll be there to pick you up very soon.¡± Lu Qingzhuo hugged her tightly and whispered. ¡°Okay.¡± He Youran was also very sad. But, the strange thing was, she wasn¡¯t sad because all her ns had stopped after she returned to China, but because of parting. She thought that she probably cared about Lu Qingzhuo. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the so-called contract marriage, nor would she not have any resentment towards Lu Qingzhuo after encountering so much trouble. She only felt heartache, admiration, and gratitude toward Lu Qingzhuo. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± These three words had been brewing in her heart for a long time, but she finally said them out loud. She thought that she should give this fragile man some courage. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t feel Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s feelings for her, but she had always avoided answering him. But at this moment, she wanted him to understand her feelings. ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you going to give daddy a goodbye kiss?¡± Lu Shouxin raised his head and stood beside their legs as he suggested impatiently. ¡°What goodbye kiss? How old are you? !¡± He Youran¡¯s face was flushed red as she pretended to yell at him fiercely. ¡°But I see that you¡¯re very reluctant to leave¡­¡± Lu Shouxin said aggrievedly. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± He Youran refused to admit it. ¡°Ha.¡± Lu Qingzhuo chuckled. He raised his head from He Youran¡¯s neck and gazed deeply into her eyes. Under his unblinking gaze, He Youran, who had been yelling at Lu Shouxin earlier, immediately turned her head away. She was too embarrassed to look Lu Qingzhuo in the eye. Her face was slightly red, and her eyes, which were evasive, had a beautiful watery light in them. They were silently seductive. Lu Qingzhuo looked at her quietly for a moment, but he still lowered his head and kissed her red lips. Their lips were touching, and their hearts were gentle. Even though Lu Qingzhuo reaching in deeper, He Youran couldn¡¯t help it. She wrapped her arms around Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s neck and deepened the kiss. Lu Shouxin covered his eyes with both hands and looked at his mommy and daddy affectionately through the gaps between his fingers. Old Madam Lu and Lu Qinn stood not far away. They looked at the newly married couple who had been through so much. They were both relieved and heartbroken. ¡°Stop¡­¡± He Youran was panting from being kissed by Lu Qingzhuo. Thinking that there were still people around, she pushed Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s chest in embarrassment. Lu Qingzhuo also knew that now was not the time to be affectionate, so he obediently let go of her. ¡°Youran, be careful on your way.¡± He kissed He Youran on the side of her face before letting go of her hand. He Youran nodded. After saying goodbye to Old Madam Lu, Lu Qinn, and Lu Qingzhuo, she carried Lu Shouxin onto the helicopter. ¡°Great-grandma, daddy, and auntie, goodbye!¡± Lu Shouxin waved his hands vigorously on the helicopter. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Lu Qingzhuo forced a smile and waved back at Lu Shouxin. Just as the helicopter was about to take off, a few blinding white lights shot in from outside the courtyard! A few low-key mercedes-benz parked outside the courtyard with high-beams on, lighting up the Lu family courtyard as if it was daytime. A man got out of the Mercedes-benz in the middle, buttoned up his suit meticulously, and looked at Lu Qingzhuo and the others. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. Where are the Lu family¡¯s helicopters flying to?¡± He had a handsome face and a tall figure. He had a smile on his pale face, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. His voice was like the passing wind, cold to the bone. It was He Yaobai. The faces of the Lu family members changed. ¡°Even if you¡¯re going on a trip, isn¡¯t it toote to set off?¡± He Yaobai walked over to them and looked up at He Youran on the helicopter. ¡°Mrs.. Lu, long time no see.¡± Chapter 155 - Coercion

Chapter 155: Coercion

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Youran didn¡¯t say anything. He Yaobai didn¡¯t mind either. He smiled and said, ¡°I knew you were going on a long journey, so I specially brought your friend here to send you off.¡± After he finished speaking, he pped his hands. Outside the courtyard, a bodyguard in ck who was standing straight in front of a Mercedes Benz bent down and pulled Li Mingli out of the car. He Youran had a bad feeling when she heard He Yaobai say, ¡°I brought your friend to send you off.¡± So, she wasn¡¯t surprised at all when she saw the bodyguard in ck pull Li Mingli out. She had been trying to contact Li Mingli for the past few days, but Li Mingli was like a stone that had sunk into the ocean. She did not receive any news. But, first, there was the incident with Lu Shouxin, and then there was the usation against Gu Zimu and He Nantian. He Youran was so busy that she could not find the time to look for Li Mingli. However, Li Mingli was a shrewd person, she was trained from the same ce as her. She believed that Li Mingli had the ability to protect herself. Moreover, Li Mingli¡¯s identity was obvious. She was the chief appraiser of an international appraisal agency, and she had been invited to China by the He family of imperial capital. She couldn¡¯t just disappear without any reason, could she? So, she wasn¡¯t worried about Li Mingli¡¯s safety. She only had a headache. The fact that the paternity test was fake had been exposed. As her ¡°Aplice,¡± Li Mingli was destined to be dragged down with her.. Just as He Youran was about to speak, she suddenly saw Li Mingli, who was not far away, winking at her frantically. She frowned in confusion. Why was Li Mingli winking? Did she want her to deny knowing her and protect herself? What was the use of that? After the second paternity test, He Yaobai would realize that Lu Shouxin was not Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s child. He would still pick on them. Li Mingli was also worried to death! She really wanted to tell He Youran not to admit that she knew her and not to be afraid of the paternity test! Even if He Yaobai did a hundred or a thousand paternity tests, Lu Shouxin was still Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s child! What was there to be afraid of! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Doctor Li¡¯s eyes?¡± He Yaobai had been secretly sizing up the two of them. When he saw Li Mingli eyeballing He Youran, he asked calmly. ¡°My eyes can¡¯t withstand the night wind,¡± Li Mingli said nonsense. ¡°Oh? Dr. Li¡¯s eyes are so sensitive. No wonder the appraisal results were wrong.¡± He Yaobai raised his eyebrows. ¡°What are you talking about, Mr. He? Please don¡¯t doubt my professional ability!¡± Li Mingli said righteously. ¡°I hope you can still be so stubborn when facing the He family¡¯s professional team,¡± He Yaobai sneered. Li Mingli replied with an innocent look. He Yaobai couldn¡¯t be bothered to put on an act with her. He looked at He Youran again, but He Youran looked at him and asked innocently, ¡°Mr. He, where is the friend you mentioned?¡± A vein popped up on He Yaobai¡¯s forehead. These two women really didn¡¯t shed tears until they saw the coffin! ¡°You and Dr. Li Mingli are both students of Alone. Don¡¯t you know each other?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°No.¡± He Youran and Li Mingli shook their heads together. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t intend to admit it.¡± He Yaobai was full of anger from being teased. He didn¡¯t want to deal with them, so he said directly, ¡°The He family doesn¡¯t want to admit the results of the first test. I want to ask for a redo.¡± ¡°Mr. He, your surname is He, and our surname is Lu. Why do we have to get your approval for the family affairs of the Lu Family?¡± He Youran asked. ¡°The Lu family used the Lu family¡¯s bloodline as a reason to marry you. Lu Shouxin acknowledged his ancestors and returned to his family. That¡¯s why he reneged on the engagement with the He family. If Lu Shouxin wasn¡¯t a child of the Lu family¡­ Hmph, the He family wouldn¡¯t have let you fool us for nothing!¡± He Yaobai¡¯s expression was cold as he spoke in a deep voice. Chapter 156 - Deterrence

Chapter 156: Deterrence

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Qingzhuo, what do we do now...¡± Old Madam Lu was dying of worry. A few days ago, they had nned to let He Youran and her son leave the country. In the end, He Yaobai caught them red-handed. He was so confident that he insisted on keeping He Youran and her son in the country in the face of justice. The Lu family had thought of many ways, but the He family had arranged for people to be stationed at all the ports in the imperial capital. Once the Lu family made a move, someone would immediately block them, not giving them the slightest chance to escape, this put them in a very passive position. In addition, the Lu family¡¯s branch family had made aeback. A group of people came to the Lu family¡¯s old residence to make a ruckus. They also held a press conference to denounce their forgery. The three of them became tigers, pushing them to the cusp of public opinion. The He family of the imperial capital paid a visit at this stall, and naturally proposed a second paternity test. There was no way for them to avoid it. Old Madam Lu felt that she had aged several years in just a few short days. Looking at Lu Shouxinying on the bed in a daze with a bandage around his neck, her heart was about to break. She truly felt sorry for Lu Shouxin, and she also loved He Youran from the bottom of her heart. She had intended to make use of the both of them in the beginning, but she also wanted them to be better off. However, ever since the both of them entered the Lu family, they had never had a peaceful day. Not to mention, they had promised Lu Shouxin educational resources and a good living environment... But look at her son. He had just be the young master of the Lu family and he was kidnapped. After he was kidnapped, he was suspected of not being of the legitimate bloodline. Once they were found to be faking it, Lu Shouxin¡¯s life would be over. Lu Shouxin also had leukemia. How could his little child endure this series of blows? Old Madam Lu really regretted it. If she had known that this day woulde, she would never have made the decision she made back then. ¡°Yeah, brother, what should we do now?¡± Lu Qinn was also frowning. They were now in a dilemma. No matter what the oue was, their Lu family would have to bear very serious consequences. ¡°Let nature take its course,¡± Lu Qingzhuo said calmly. Actually, there was a solution. It was the Gu family that had started all this. The Gu family had a lot of experience in the medical field. As long as the Gu family switched sides at thest minute, the results would be the same no matter how many times the he family held an evaluation meeting. But, it was obvious that the Gu family would not help them so easily. The Gu family would definitely take the opportunity to suggest that they take back He Youran¡¯s mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory. Lu Qingzhuo thought about it a lot. The pharmaceutical factory owned by He Youran¡¯s mother was definitely not simple. Otherwise, the Gu family would not have put all their eggs in one basket. They would rather not take a single step into the imperial capital in their lifetime to obtain the ownership for the pharmaceutical factory. This showed how important this pharmaceutical factory was to them. Even though he could not find anything strange about the pharmaceutical factory, he still did not want to tell anyone about this method. Firstly, he didn¡¯t want to force He Youran, and secondly, he didn¡¯t want to take risks with unknown variables. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Lu Qingzhuo thought for a moment, he then said to old madam Lu, ¡°The real can¡¯t be fake, and the fake can¡¯t be real. Moreover, even if there isn¡¯t Shouxin¡¯s matter, the He family in imperial capital won¡¯t let us go. Since this day wille sooner orter, we might as well confront them head-on.¡± ¡°But we...¡± Old Madam Lu hesitated. ¡°They have no fear towards us because they think I¡¯m crippled. But it¡¯s different now. I can stand up. I¡¯m a normal person. All the negative news about the Lu family will be destroyed by itself.¡± Lu Qingzhuo crossed his fingers and analyzed it slowly. ¡°My legs are the greatest deterrent to those who are ready to make a move!¡± Chapter 157 - Big News

Chapter 157: Big News

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°So what if Shouxin isn¡¯t my son?¡± The corners of Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s lips curled up, his face brimming with confidence. ¡°My health is fine. I¡¯m a legitimate direct descendant of the Lu family. I¡¯m the real person in charge. A mature adult in all aspects is much more difficult to deal with than a child like Lu Shouxin.¡± Old Madam Lu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. That¡¯s right! They were all so anxious about the paternity test that they forgot about the fact that Lu Qingzhuo was able to stand up! Now, everyone had the guts to bite the Lu family because they thought that she was old, that her grandson was crippled, and that she was sick. They thought that there was no sessor to the Lu family¡¯s direct descendant! Lu Qingzhuo was only 25 years old. Even if he didn¡¯t have the ability to have children, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to stand firmly in a high position for a few decades. Besides, technology was improving, and He Youran¡¯s medical skills were so good. Who knows, she might be able to cure Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s private ailment in the future! Old Madam Lu heaved a sigh of relief when she thought this through. She shook her head andughed at how old she was. She couldn¡¯t figure out such a simple question even after thinking about it for a few days. It was a waste of her time here. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to hand the Lu family over to you,¡± Old Madam Lu said. ¡°Grandma...¡± Lu Qingzhuo was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m old!¡± Old Madam Lu waved her hand and stopped Lu Qingzhuo from continuing. ¡°From now on, the world belongs to you young people. Let me, an old woman, enjoy my old age.¡± In fact, she should¡¯ve long given Lu Qingzhuo the position of the person in charge of the Lu family. But Lu Qingzhuo five years ago an ident. His body wasn¡¯t the same before and he also be a lot of gloomy. She couldn¡¯t bear to give Lu Qingzhuo too much pressure and therefore continued to manage the Lu group. Now that my grandchild has grown up and has a family, it¡¯s time for him to make a name for himself in his career. He Yaobai did what he said quickly, and soon organized the second round of paternity test. In order to avoid suspicion, the location was set at Tianxiang Hotel. This hotel was ranked third in the imperial capital, does not belong to either the He or the Lu family. When the Lu family¡¯s side branch saw that they had the support of the He family in the imperial capital, they swarmed over like a swarm of bees. The number of people who came to the scene was even more than the number of people who came to the?first paternity test. The He family in the imperial capital also found many famous Chinese media outlets to wait around. Everyone whispered to each other, waiting for the Lu family¡¯s direct descendant to appear. At nine in the morning, Lu Qingzhuo and the others arrived on time. The low-key ck sports car stopped in front of the Tianxiang Hotel. Pang Zhong was the first to get out of the car and open the door for Lu Qingzhuo. Lu Qingzhuo bent over and got out of the car. He was wearing a silver-gray suit and a bright blue tie. His figure was tall and straight, and his facial features were extraordinarily handsome. He got out of the car and naturally buttoned up his suit. He leaned sideways and extended his hand into the car. A small, soft hand reached out and gently ced it on his big hand. He Youran wore a slim, bright blue dress thatplemented the color of Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s tie. Her hair was permed into a sexy wave and was simply styled. It spread across her fair and beautiful back like seaweed. Her facial features were bright and beautiful, and her eyes were clear and cold. She was as beautiful as a fairy princess, catching everyone¡¯s attention with just one nce. Even some people who couldn¡¯t stand the sight of the Lu family couldn¡¯t help but exim that Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran were a perfect match. ¡°Wait, am I seeing things?¡± Suddenly, someone whispered. ¡°Why is Lu Qingzhuo standing? Isn¡¯t his leg crippled?¡± His words caused a stir, and everyone finally came to their senses. They focused their eyes and saw that Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s steps were steady as he led He Youran towards the scene of the test. Chapter 158 - Fearless

Chapter 158: Fearless

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°How is this possible? !¡± Everyone cried out in surprise. Lu Qingzhuo quietly observed everyone¡¯s expressions. Ever since he impulsively left his wheelchair that day, he had immediately sealed the news. Very few people knew that his leg had recovered, which was why his appearance had caused such a sensation. He raised his eyes and looked forward. As expected, he saw that He Yaobai was also surprised. He could not help but smile. ¡°Old rival, it seems that we have to continue fighting.¡± He Yaobai stood not far away and easily understood the meaning of Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s message. He clicked his tongue. Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s leg was actually healed! Before Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s ident, he was already a terrifying opponent in the business world. Now that he had recovered, Lu Mingyou, that old fox, would definitely take this opportunity to hand over the position of the person in charge of the Lu family to him. An adult with a cunning mind was much harder to deal with than a child! He Yaobai suddenly felt a little frustrated. He originally thought that things were going ording to his n. In the end, idents happened one after another. Could it be that the fate of the Lu family was not over yet? ¡°Yaobai, calm down.¡± Sensing his adopted son¡¯s panic, He Yousi held his hand and said in a deep voice. ¡°Father.¡± He Yaobai quickly put away his emotions and lowered his head shyly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this more interesting?¡± He Yousi smiled, ¡°We have been fighting with the Lu family for so many years, and it has always been difficult to determine who is better. If it weren¡¯t for the ident five years ago, we would still be in a stalemate with the Lu family. I have to say, although the situation is tense, it still makes people more motivated.¡± ¡°Compared to fighting, I still hope to have everything in my bag,¡± He Yaobai said. He was different from He Yousi. He Yousi had a fighting personality and liked to constantly challenge others. As the saying went, fighting with others was a lot of fun. He Yousi was the kind of person who enjoyed fighting with others. Once he lost an opponent, he would quickly ck off. He Yaobai, on the other hand, had an overlord personality and liked to control everything. In order to control everything, he would nip all variables in the bud. The Lu family was the He family¡¯s variable. He wanted the He family in the imperial capital to be the number one family in China. No one could shake their position. To achieve this, he first had to eliminate the Lu family. As for the other families, even if the Lu family copsed, it would take them a few years or even longer for the other families to shine. At that time, he would¡¯ve already made the He family of the imperial capital stand firmly in China! ¡°Looking at the current situation, you won¡¯t be able to get what you want.¡± He Yousi sighed. ¡°I will do it, father,¡± He Yaobai said. He Yousi patted his hand and looked left and right. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yaoxing?¡± He liked this child, He Yaoxing. She was good-looking and obedient. She never deviated from their ns. She was a very useful chess piece. Although she did not marry Lu Qingzhuo as He Yaobai wished, after the incident, He Yaobai did not chase her out of the He family. He even made her the eldest daughter of the He family. He Yousi loved his daughter more than his son, especially when He Yaoxing looked a little like the person in his memories. Even though the person in his memories made him loathe her every time he thought of her. ¡°She is looking at Li Mingli,¡± He Yaobai said. ¡°Oh?¡± He Yousi smiled with interest. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell what He Yaoxing was thinking about He Yaobai. He had also heard the rumors a few days ago that He Yaobai had knocked on Li Mingli¡¯s door in the middle of the night. Everyone was talking so much, as if He Yaobai had fallen in love with that young doctor. However, he was the only one who knew that in the head of his adopted son, there was only business and future. However, things were different when these rumors reached He Yaoxing. He Yousi felt that the young doctor was going to suffer a little. Chapter 159 - Appraisal Meeting

Chapter 159: Appraisal Meeting

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In a corner of the courtyard, He Yaoxing crossed his arms and stared coldly at Li Mingli, who was tied up. She hated Li Mingli to the core. No, she hated every woman who appeared beside He Yaobai! Especially this woman, who had been touched by He Yaobai! He Yaobai had a mysophobia and never took the initiative to touch a woman. That day, this woman seduced He Yaobai to hook her chin! He Yaobai¡¯s cold eyes stared at her for a long time. Why? Li Mingli had obviously ruined their n and was ying with them with the Lu family! The more He Yaoxing thought about it, the angrier he got. She wished she could p Li Mingli a few times and break her seductive fox face! But she couldn¡¯t. Li Mingli was a hostage. She couldn¡¯t touch her yet. But¡­ He Yaoxing smiled maliciously and reached out to pinch Li Mingli¡¯s face. ¡°Doctor Li, do you know what my brother hates the most?¡± Li Mingli didn¡¯t say anything. She could feel He Yaoxing¡¯s malice towards her. She only felt that He Yaoxing was a lunatic who had lost her heart for love. Why did she open her mouth to provoke a lunatic like her? ¡°My brother hates it when people lie to him, and he hates being fooled even more!¡± He Yaoxing leaned close to Li Mingli¡¯s ear and said softly, ¡°Do you know what happened to those who fool him?¡± Li Mingli remained silent. She didn¡¯t even look He Yaoxing in the eye. ¡°They¡¯re all dead!¡± He Yaoxing pinched Li Mingli¡¯s face and snorted, ¡°You should never have helped the Lu family y him. No, you shouldn¡¯t havee to China at all. If you hadn¡¯te to China, you would still be the famous student of AIone, enjoying the attention of others. But when youe to China, you can¡¯t control anything anymore!¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Li Mingli simply didn¡¯t want to talk to her. ¡°You can still be stubborn now, but when the test results are out, I want to see if you can still be so calm!¡± ¡°Miss He, how many times do you want me to say it? I didn¡¯t fake the test results, and I don¡¯t know anyone from the Lu family. If you want to doubt my professional ability, no problem, you can find someone to try again. But I want to say, the results will definitely disappoint you.¡± This was because Lu Shouxin was Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s biological son. Li Mingli¡¯s saliva was dry from saying this, but the He family didn¡¯t believe her! Forget it. Actually, she didn¡¯t believe it until she saw the results with her own eyes. She shrugged helplessly and looked up at the sky. She swore that she would never speak another word to He Yaoxing, this lunatic. He Yaoxing was furious when she saw how stubborn she was, but she couldn¡¯t hit her. It was useless to scold her. There was nothing she could do. ¡°You can be stubborn. I¡¯ll see if you can stillughter!¡± He Yaoxing let go of her hand and stood back at his original position. Li Mingli nced at her and said silently in her heart. She would not onlyughter, but she would alsough very loudly. It was a pity that He Yaobai, that handsome man, was probably going to cry. When she thought of that scene, she curled her lips in amusement and waited eagerly for the appraisal to begin. In the middle of the courtyard, it was indeed bustling with activity. This time, the He family and the Lu family of the imperial capital had spent a lot of capital. Not only did they invite the experts in the country over, they also invited the experts from abroad. They lined up in a row, a total of twenty people. One person could make a mistake, but twenty people couldn¡¯t, right? ¡°Mr. He, we can begin.¡± When everyone had arrived, Lu Youwei moved closer to He Yaobai and said softly. ¡°Okay.¡± He Yaobai nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the appraisal experts were on high alert. They cautiously walked up to Lu Qingzhuo and Lu Shouxin and took their body samples. This scene was very humiliating, but Lu Qingzhuo did not say much. He stared coldly at He Yaobai and clenched his fists. He would definitely return today¡¯s humiliation a hundredfold or a thousand times over in the future! Chapter 160 - Results Are Out

Chapter 160: Results Are Out

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After the appraisal experts obtained the body sample, they returned to their original positions one after another. There were the most advanced machines provided by the He family of imperial capital and the Gu family of Rong city. The error rate was almost zero. The appraisal process was very boring and took a very long time. However, no one felt annoyed. Even if they did not understand, there were still people who stretched their necks and kept looking at the operating appraisal machines. ¡°Do you guys think Lu Shouxin is really Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s child?¡± The reporters were whispering to each other. ¡°I think it should be. That child looks quite simr to Mr. Lu.¡± ¡°Nonsense! The child¡¯s facial features haven¡¯t even fully developed yet. How can you tell if he looks simr to Lu Qingzhuo? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s child!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so either. I heard that Mr. Lu¡¯s wife, He Youran, used to be a slut. When she was engaged to Gu Zimu, she didn¡¯t behave well. Later, when she saw that Mr. Lu was rich, she hooked up with him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He Youran must have used some tricks to keep the child. That¡¯s why she forced Mr. Lu to marry her!¡± Reporters were naturally gossipy. They shared the gossip that they had heard. There were also people who were filled with righteous indignation. They thought that He Youran was scheming and had deceived Lu Qingzhuo. In short, most of the rumors were that Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran were only married due to the child. After all, Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s ¡°thing¡± could not be used. It was a secret that everyone knew. ¡°Mr. Lu is really handsome after he recovered! He¡¯s really letting He Youran off the hook!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! I wonder if his penis is ready yet...¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and try it?¡± ¡°Forget it. There are so many bodyguards in the Lu family. I¡¯m lucky to be able to walk within five meters of him!¡± ¡°However, although He Youran¡¯s life is not simple, her medical skills are really good. In the past five years, the Lu family hired so many doctors but it was useless. However, once she came, she cured Mr. Lu!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! My grandfather suddenly couldn¡¯t speak a few years ago. I don¡¯t know if He Youran can cure him...¡± As the crowd talked, they changed the topic to He Youran¡¯s medical skills. The Lu family¡¯s bodyguards, who were hiding in the shadows, saw that this group of idlers didn¡¯t speak ill of the mistress of the house anymore, so they silently retreated. Otherwise, if they continued talking, the Lu family¡¯s secret guards woulde out to silence the crowd! No matter what He Youran was like in the past, she was now Mrs. Lu, the matriarch of the Lu family. With her status, how could she be casually criticized by others! At this moment, the results of the appraisal were out. The appraisers held the appraisal forms with a conflicted expression on their faces. They had already known about the rtionship between the He and Lu families in imperial capital when they first arrived, but this result¡­ Someone carefully nced at He Yaobai. His movements were very small, but someone had noticed it. For a moment, there were even more discussions about whether Lu Shouxin was Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s son. ¡°Bring it over,¡± He Yaobai said coldly. The appraisers took the appraisal results and walked towards He Yaobai one by one, handing him the words in their hands. He Yaobai read the list page by page. The more he read, the deeper his brows furrowed. When the crowd saw his expression, they were all terrified. Even the Lu family, who had long been prepared, was nervous at this moment. How was this possible? He Yaobai clutched the stack of test results in his hands tightly. [ Based on the avable data and DNA analysis results, it is supported that Lu Qingzhuo is Lu Shouxin¡¯s biological father. ] He used the best machine, and the most professional people. The appraisal uracy was still 99.999% ! Lu Shouxin was actually Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s biological son! Chapter 161 - Dignity

Chapter 161: Dignity

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Yaobai¡¯s expression was gloomy and uncertain. He had been yed by Gu Tianming! Because of Gu Tianming¡¯s solemn vow, he had only started the second round of paternity test with the Lu family¡¯s branch family. God knew how much pressure he had endured and how much confidence he had, but in the end? This was simply a joke! He Yaobai wished that he could tear Gu Tianming into a thousand pieces! The Lu family was no longer the same as before. They were the second most powerful family in China, second only to the He family. How would the world view them if they yed around and forced the Lu Family? People would only say that the He family could not afford to y around. They were rejected the offer of a fake daughter to the Lu family. They would get angry out of humiliation and interfere in the Lu family¡¯s affairs, trying to harm the future leader of the Lu family! The He family would be a despicable being in the eyes of everyone. No matter how rich they were, no matter how high their status was, it would be difficult for them to get rid of thebel of being jealous! He Yaobai clenched his fists so tightly that his teeth were almost crushed! The business world was full of deceit. However, people like them who deliberately disrupted other families and interfered with the session of the family would only be looked down upon by others. A dignified business tycoon did not fight in the business world and instead meddled in family business. It was fine if they meddled in family problems. At most, people would say that they had a small view. However, the most important thing was that they had done so many small tricks and had yet to find any evidence against the Lu family! ¡°Yaobai, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He Yousi could not help but ask worriedly when he saw the change in He Yaobai¡¯s expression. ¡°Father...¡± He Yaobai looked at him when he heard the voice. His mature and handsome face showed a rare hint of confusion. He Yousi had already guessed something when he saw him like this. He sighed in his heart and patted He Yaobai¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s announce the results.¡± ¡°But...¡± He Yaobai hesitated and said in a low voice, ¡°But father, I messed up.¡± He Yaobai had taken over the He family for many years, but this was the first time he had suffered such a huge loss. ¡°You¡¯re eager for sess, so it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll be ill-considered and be used by others.¡± He Yousi did not think much of it. Young people, after all, how could they be called young people if they did not fall? Only when they had suffered a loss would they learn a lesson. He Yaobai was quick-witted and his methods were tough. However, he was too arrogant and felt that everything was under his control. This kind of confidence was good, but it would be because of his preconceived ideas andck of consideration. For example, when it came to the Lu family. He Yaobai thought that the Lu family was already like a turtle in a jar. It was only a matter of time before they took down the Lu family. However, even if a hundred insects died, they wouldn¡¯t freeze. No matter how down and out the Lu family was, if they really gave it their all, the He family wouldn¡¯t be able to gain much from it. He Yaobai was really too aggressive this time. He knew his adopted son¡¯s shorings, but he did not say it out loud. This was so that he could discover it himself. He Yaobai was a smart person. He believed that this matter regarding the Lu family would allow He Yaobai to gain some enlightenment. ¡°Since things havee to this, we should just do it openly. This is the He family¡¯s dignity,¡± He Yousi said indifferently. He did not intend to criticize He Yaobai. ¡°Yes.¡± He Yaobai appeared to be very powerful to others, but to He Yousi, he was always like a child. He admired He Yousi, respected He Yousi, and it was precisely because of this admiration that he especially wanted to gain He Yousi¡¯s recognition. However, he had messed up this time. He really did not have the face to face He Yousi. He was dejected and confused, but he had no choice but to pull himself together. The people from the Lu family and the media were watching as well. He could not afford to make a mess. That¡¯s right, he could not make a mess. Not only could he not make a mess, but he also wanted the people who used him to pay the price! Thinking of this, He Yaobai¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened. ¡°The result of the test is...¡± He held the appraisal form and enunciated each word clearly: ¡°Lu Shouxin is indeed Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s son.¡± Chapter 162 - Unexpected Surprise

Chapter 162: Unexpected Surprise

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What? !¡± Even Lu Qingzhuo and the others didn¡¯t believe this result. But, the 20 people standing there were top experts from both domestic and foreign countries. How could they make a mistake? Moreover, He Yaobai wouldn¡¯t help them at all. What the hell was going on? ! Lu Qingzhuo looked at He Youran, who was equally surprised, and was a little confused. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making everyone participate in this appraisal meeting.¡± He Yaobaiposed himself and looked around at everyone¡¯s expressions, he slowly said, ¡°Perhaps everyone will find it strange. Lu Shouxin has already acknowledged his ancestors, so why are we holding this test again? And it¡¯s still led by our He family. Actually, there¡¯s a reason for this.¡± Lu Qingzhuo looked at He Yaobai¡¯s sudden change in attitude and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Just a few days ago, I received news from the Gu family in Rong city. They said that they had sufficient evidence to prove that Lu Shouxin was not Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s child, and they asked for our He family to seek justice.¡± He Yaobai continued, ¡°But I didn¡¯t believe it. Because the first appraisal, our He family invited the top expert of the international appraisal agency, Dr. Li Mingli, to the scene. Dr. Li Mingli is the proud disciple of the famous surgeon, Alone. Her medical skills and reputation are very good. I naturally believe in her judgment.¡± He Yaobai gestured to He Yaoxing. He Yaoxing unwillingly untied Li Mingli and pushed her to the center of the courtyard. As they walked, she threatened her in a low voice, ¡°Behave yourself! Don¡¯t y any tricks!¡± Li Mingli shrugged and ignored her. What tricks was she ying? Everything was developing in a positive direction, and the trend was also supporting the Lu family. Why should she do anything unnecessary? Li Mingli walked to He Yaobai¡¯s side and shed him a professional smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. I guarantee with my career that everything Mr.He said is true.¡± ¡°Then why did you hold the second appraisal meeting?¡± A reporter asked in confusion. ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡± He Yaobai was not flustered at all, ¡°Everyone knows that the He and Lu families have always had a marriage alliance. However, in this generation, the He family did not have any direct descendants. This made the elders of the He family extremely regretful. In order to make up for this regret, we raised a girl just to continue our marriage with the He family for a hundred years.¡± ¡°However, Qingzhuo already has someone he loves. We can =not force our rtionship. Despite our efforts, he did not waver. After the annulment of the marriage, rumors spread. Some people even criticized the rtionship between the He and Lu families. In order to dispel the rumors, I chose to stand up for the Lu family and hold the second appraisal meeting. At the same time, I also wanted to announce that Lu Shouxin is indeed a direct line of descent of the Lu family. The He and Lu families also have the same rtionship as before!¡± Lu Qingzhuo and the others would have believed him if he hadn¡¯t made such an unsightly scene earlier. However, they had to admit that He Yaobai was really flexible. Rather than going head-to-head with them, it would be better to take a roundabout route. Based on the rtionship between the He and Lu families in their early years, they could y the emotional card and make people think that they were doing this out of goodwill. Lu Qingzhuo was very clear in his heart, but the He family had already given him a way out. They had to give the He family some face.. After all, with the Lu family¡¯s current situation, it was best not to make things too tense with the He family. Thinking of this, he took the initiative to take a step forward and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Lu and He families have been friends for a hundred years.. They will never be instigated by people who are petty.¡± Chapter 163 - Resolution

Chapter 163: Resolution

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°So that¡¯s how it is...¡± When everyone heard this, they were enlightened. ¡°Everyone says that the He and Lu families are like fire and water. It seems that the situation before us isn¡¯t that exaggerated!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In order to clear up the rumors, the He family even specially held this appraisal meeting to rify it. They really put in a lot of effort.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If the He and Lu families join forces, their business territory will probably be even bigger in the future!¡± ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s such a pity for He Yaoxing. I quite like her...¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s a big celebrity. She¡¯s good-looking and has a good figure. Even if she¡¯s not the direct daughter of the He family, she¡¯s still a heavenly daughter. If she marries Mr. Lu, they¡¯ll definitely be a very eye-catching couple!¡± ¡°He Youran isn¡¯t bad either. In terms of looks, I actually like He Youran more.¡± ¡°But her lifestyle isn¡¯t good. Although her son is indeed Mr. Lu¡¯s, she did have an engagement with the Gu family in Rong city at that time...¡± ¡°Tsk, people climb higher, water flows lower. If it were me, I would also choose Mr. Lu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Gu Zimu isn¡¯t bad-looking either. Their family is strong enough. With more effort, they might even be able to upy a ce in the Chinese market!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the monogamy rule, I would definitely say, ¡®Adults don¡¯t make choices. I want all of them!''¡± ¡°If I can get all of them, then I¡¯ll add He Yaobai!¡± Everyoneughed andughed. From the very beginning, they were serious, but now, they were gossiping about the men who were stirring up trouble in the business world. Lu Qingzhuo was already married. They had no chance, but He Yaobai was still single. Such a shining golden bachelor was too attractive! ¡°In order to thank everyone for your support, our He family has prepared an abundant lunch in Tianxiang Hotel. If there are tired guests, they can also rest in the hotel,¡± He Yaobai said. Just like that, the storm ended. Although the results weren¡¯t satisfactory, the He and Lu families didn¡¯t suffer any losses on the surface. As for the emotions in the dark, they could only rely on themselves to find a way to relieve them. * Ka-cha! * After the appraisal meeting ended, the Lu family set off to return to the Lu family¡¯s old residence. No one spoke on the way, and the atmosphere was strangely silent. When they arrived at the old residence and everyone sat on the sofa, Old Madam Lu finally spoke with a trembling voice: ¡°Qingzhuo, what, what is going on?¡± She was extremely shocked. Although she really wanted to think that Lu Shouxin was really her great-grandson, she knew that the probability was less than 0.0001% ! But, a miracle happened. The daughter-inw who married into the Lu family¡¯s mistress. The child she brought with her was also the Lu family¡¯s true blood and bones. What was going on? ! Lu Qingzhuo was also at a loss. He didn¡¯t even remember meeting He Youran before. ¡°Grandma... Do you think the story you made up to deal with others is true?¡± Lu Qinn swallowed her saliva and asked with difficulty. Old Madam Lu was stunned. What did she say back then? He Youran also recalled the story that old madam Lu told her. Plus, after she returned to Rong city, she asked Chen Meiyu who was the person who insulted her. Chen Meiyu couldn¡¯t tell her. Even if she forced herself to tell her, those people were not Lu Shouxin¡¯s biological father after she investigated them. Could there really be such a coincidence? ¡°That... Qingzhuo, can you tell me what happened when you went to Rong city five years ago?¡± He Youran was really too curious. She had to admit that Lu Shouxin was Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s son, which made her greatly relieved! Although she was unwilling to admit it, that night five years ago had indeed caused her a lot of harm.. Every time she thought about it, it made her feel resentful and resentful. She med herself for being unguarded, med Chen Meiyu for being vicious! Chapter 164 - Mysterious

Chapter 164: Mysterious

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I heard from my mother that she was kidnapped and injected with something when she was pregnant with Qingliu. When she returned to the Lu family, my grandmother and my father looked for many doctors, but they couldn¡¯t find anything. Qingliu was about to be born at that time, and my mother couldn¡¯t bear to part with him, so she chose to give birth to Qingliu.¡± Lu Qingzhuo spoke slowly. Because he remembered the past, his eyes were a little empty, with some nostalgia. ¡°Fortunately, Qingliu was still quite healthy, but his immunity was weak and his body was weak and sickly. Our family took good care of him and raised him until he was eleven years old. Suddenly, one day, Qingliu fainted. From then on, he never got out of the hospital bed.¡± Lu Qingzhuo sighed. ¡°We searched for famous doctors, but we couldn¡¯t find a way to treat Qingliu. I¡¯ve also been secretly tracking down the people who kidnapped my mother. Later, I found out that they were hiding in Rong city. In order to find out what they injected my mother with, I went to Rong city, but I was ambushed. When I woke up, I couldn¡¯t move my legs.¡± ¡°Do you still remember what happened before you were ambushed?¡± He Youran asked. ¡°I was directly knocked unconscious, and then my body suddenly became very hot. I seemed to feel something, but I didn¡¯t. When I woke up, there was no one around me. My clothes were torn, and there was a lot of blood.¡± He Youran pondered. ¡°Youran, what about you?¡± Lu Qingzhuo asked. ¡°That day, my stepmother, Chen Meiyu, wanted me to celebrate my birthday. It was my first birthday in the He family.¡±I was very happy and drank a lot of wine. Later, I was carried to some ce in a daze. Then, I lost consciousness. When I woke up, I...¡± He Youran couldn¡¯t help but frown when she thought of the unbearable past. Knowing that those memories weren¡¯t good for He Youran, Lu Qingzhuo quickly hugged her andforted her in a low voice. ¡°They deserve to die!¡± He angrily reprimanded Chen Meiyu and the others and said gently, ¡°But, it¡¯s also because of them that we are fated to be together today.¡± ¡°But, I don¡¯t know if I did before you...¡± He Youran said hesitantly. ¡°No,¡± Lu Qingzhuo swore. ¡°When I woke up, there was a lot of blood on my body. I think I had a fight with someone.¡± After he said that, he said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m worried about something else now.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± He Youran asked. ¡°A pharmaceutical factory,¡± Lu Qingzhuo said. ¡°The clue I found at that time was an abandoned pharmaceutical factory in Rong city. After that, I was ambushed. I can confirm that although that pharmaceutical factory looked abandoned, it was actually under private supervision.¡± ¡°Did you investigate itter?¡± ¡°I did, but I still couldn¡¯t find anything.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s something strange.¡± He Youran suddenly thought of something. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°He Yaobai¡¯s situation is very simr to yours and Qingliu¡¯s. I suspect that he was also injected with a special drug.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Lu Qingzhuo was puzzled. ¡°Why did those people attack the Lu and He families?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Old Madam Lu listened for a while and suddenly said, ¡°The Lu and He families are the tworgest families in China. They are in charge of China¡¯s economic lifeline. If they subdue us, it will be a big blow to China.¡± ¡°Then the other families...¡± Lu Qinn scratched her head. ¡°It¡¯s not like we are the only two families in China. Without us, the other families will rise as well.¡± ¡°How can you be sure that the other families don¡¯t have such a situation? ¡°Old Madam Lu looked at her meaningfully, ¡°For example, the Gu family in Rong City, why are they so persistent about Youran¡¯s mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory?¡± Chapter 165 - Pharmaceutical Factory

Chapter 165: Pharmaceutical Factory

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He Youran was stunned when she heard this. She had thought of this as well. However, her mother held too much importance in her heart, so she wasn¡¯t willing to think in that direction. Could her mother be the person involved in manufacturing the special medicine? Otherwise, why would she let the nanny warn her that she couldn¡¯t let the pharmaceutical factory fall into the hands of others? She even said that even if it stopped operating, even if it went bankrupt, she couldn¡¯t let anyone else have the pharmaceutical factory. Thinking that she might be the daughter of the culprit that caused Lu Qingzhuo and Lu Qingliu¡¯s illness, He Youran was extremely depressed. ¡°Youran, can you let us check your mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory?¡± Old Madam Lu asked. She didn¡¯t want to suspect He Youran either, but everything was too strange. If they could really find something, then Lu Qingzhuo and Lu Qingliu could be saved! ¡°Okay.¡± He Youran took a deep breath and said in a low voice. She was willing to let the Lu family investigate. Not only for her own heart, but also for Lu Shouxin. Lu Shouxin was a gift from heaven. God knows how desperate she was when Li Mingli told her that the three people in prison weren¡¯t Lu Shouxin¡¯s biological fathers. She was afraid of losing Lu Shouxin, and she did not want him to suffer the pain of his childhood illness. However, by ident, she knew that Lu Qingzhuo was his biological father. She liked Lu Qingzhuo. His blood rtionship with Lu Shouxin made her ecstatic. For the sake of this bond, she was willing to let them check her mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory for this love that could not be dered yet. If they really found out that her mother was involved in the Lu family¡¯s men¡¯s illness, she would leave after she cured Lu Shouxin. Even if she loved him deeply, she couldn¡¯t stand being the daughter of her beloved¡¯s enemy. Looking at her desperate expression, Lu Qingzhuo knew what she was thinking. He held He Youran¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Youran, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± He believed that with He Youran¡¯s character, He Youran¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t be bad either. He had his doubts about He Youran¡¯s mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory, but he didn¡¯t think of anything bad. Because he thought of Gu Tianming¡¯s promise. Gu Tianming had said that as long as He Youran agreed to transfer the pharmaceutical factory, he could stay away from imperial capital for the rest of his life. If he really had ambition and wanted to use a special drug to control the key figures in China, he wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing. Even though he was in poor health and He Yaobai was at the end of his rope, it was not that easy to take down the two families. Therefore, it was more convenient to pin them down than to get rid of them. Gu Tianming must be someone who knew the secret of the pharmaceutical factory! Lu Qingzhuo had no intention of cooperating with Gu Tianming. Gu Tianming was in a passive position because Gu Zimu was already under their control. If he knew that he had lost hisst bargaining chip, the crazy Gu Tianming would do something. He just wanted to find out the truth before Gu Tianming did. Otherwise, he would have another headache when the two ambitious jackals cooperated. Lu Qingzhuo could not help butugh when he thought of He Yaobai. Although it was fun to fight with others, the Lu family was currently in the stage of recuperation. They did not want to fight with them. Moreover, He Yaobai had suffered so much in the Lu family. He would not let it go so easily. If he got the antidote first, he knew what the Lu family was going to face. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Rong City immediately.¡± Lu Qingzhuo said. He Yaobai was probably busy dealing with Gu Tianming now. After all, in He Yaobai¡¯s heart, Gu Tianming ¡°yed¡± him. He had to take this opportunity to find out everything as soon as possible! Chapter 166 - Go To The Pharmaceutical Factory

Chapter 166: Go To The Pharmaceutical Factory

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He left immediately. That night, Pang Zhong escorted Lu Qingzhuo and He Youran to Rong City. The group of people only arrived the next afternoon. ¡°Youran, do you want to rest for a while?¡± Looking at He Youran¡¯s pale face, Lu Qingzhuo asked with heartache. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He Youran¡¯s health had not been very good because she had fallen ill when she gave birth to Lu Shouxin. Although she rested in the car, she did not sleep well in bed. After just one night, her face turned pale. She shook her head and smiled at Lu Qingzhuo tofort her. Seeing her like this, Lu Qingzhuo could not say anything. He let He Youran show the way, and Pang Zhong continued to drive to He Youran¡¯s mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory without stopping. This pharmaceutical factory had existed for a long time, and its business was neither good nor bad. Under the advanced technology and new drugs of otherpanies, it barely operated. After He Youran arrived, she went straight to the general manager¡¯s office. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re here!¡± The person in charge of the pharmaceutical factory had the surname Wang. He was in his fifties this year and looked like a very energetic middle-aged man. When He Youran¡¯s mother was still alive, he had helped her take care of the pharmaceutical factory. ¡°Uncle Wang, thank you for your hard work.¡± He Youran nodded at him and introduced him. ¡°This is my husband, Lu Qingzhuo.¡± Wang Gang looked at Lu Qingzhuo in surprise. When he was in the pharmaceutical factory, he didn¡¯t bother with what happened outside. He didn¡¯t even know that the eldest miss was married! However, the man in front of him was handsome and noble. He had an extraordinary bearing. One look and one could tell that he was not an ordinary person. The man was standing beside the eldest miss. They were a perfect match. When he thought of the humiliation the eldest miss had suffered in Rong city and how the Gu family had broken off the engagement, Wang Gang felt both sad and gratified. He was sad that the eldest miss, who was very outstanding in his eyes, had such an unfortunate past. He was gratified that, the husband of the eldest miss seemed to love her very much. It would be great if the two of them could continue to be harmonious and beautiful. ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu.¡± Wang Gang¡¯s eyes were red. He suppressed his excitement and shook hands with Lu Qingzhuo. ¡°Uncle Wang.¡± Lu Qingzhuo followed He Youran and called Wang Gang ¡°Uncle Wang¡± just like He Youran. ¡°Eldest miss, since you have a family, it¡¯s time for you to manage this pharmaceutical factory yourself.¡± Wang Gang turned his head to look at He Youran and said kindly. He had helped the old madam manage the pharmaceutical factory for many years. He had once promised her that once eldest miss became an adult, he would hand the pharmaceutical factory over to her. Now that eldest miss had a family, she should have a business to support her. ¡°Uncle Wang, the Lu family¡¯s medical empire is very mature. We¡¯re here to see if there are any forms that can be used. If it¡¯s possible, I want to merge the pharmaceutical factory into the Lu family,¡± He Youran said as she sized up Wang Gang¡¯s expression, she said, ¡°After all, I¡¯m going to live in imperial capital for a long time and rarely return to Rong City.¡± ¡°Is that so...¡± Wang Gang sighed in disappointment. He had helped look after the pharmaceutical factory for twenty to thirty years and had developed feelings for it. When he suddenly heard that it was going to be repossessed and merged, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already prepared a house for you in imperial capital. You can bring your family there to live. As for the pharmaceutical factory... You¡¯re more familiar with some of the forms. If you¡¯re willing, you can continue to be in charge of those forms at the new pharmaceutical factory,¡± He Youran said carefully. She had thought of these words on the way here. No matter what, Wang Gang was someone her mother trusted. Regardless of whether he knew the secret of the pharmaceutical factory or not, she had to make ns for him. At the same time, she could also use these words to see Wang Gang¡¯s attitude. However, from her observation, Wang Gang seemed to be solely in charge of the operation of the pharmaceutical factory.. From the start of the conversation until now, he had not shown any signs of abnormality. Chapter 167 - Close And Distant

Chapter 167: Close And Distant

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°I¡¯m getting old. After staying in one ce for too long, I can¡¯t bear to move.¡± Wang Gang smiled and shook his head. He said to He Youran and the others, ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t you want to see the form? Come with me.¡± After he finished speaking, Wang Gang led the way. He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo looked at each other and silently followed behind him. The He family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory looked much shabbierpared to the other big factories. The current form was from decades ago. Although the medicine had curative effects, it wasn¡¯t as good as the newly developed new medicine. Only some old customers who were used to using these medicines would buy them asionally. He Youran carefully looked at the form as she pondered. From her professional point of view, there was nothing strange about these forms. The pharmaceutical factory looked very ordinary. It was just an ordinary pharmaceutical factory. So what was it that made the Gu family so determined to get it? ¡°Uncle Wang, do you know that the Gu family wants to buy the pharmaceutical factory?¡± He Youran hesitated for a moment before asking. Rather than making wild guesses, she might as well ask directly. Wang Gang was his mother¡¯s confidant. If he really knew something, he wouldn¡¯t hide it from her. ¡°I know.¡± Wang Gang nodded, ¡°Speaking of which, Gu Tianming, the head of the Gu family, is acquainted with your mother. In the field of medicine, Gu Tianming¡¯s talent is not as good as your mother¡¯s. I think he¡¯s determined to buy the pharmaceutical factory because he¡¯s unwilling to ept it, right?¡± Gu Tianming and her mother actually had such a deep rtionship? He Youran was extremely surprised. ¡°The Gu family is already very mature in the medical industry. My father doesn¡¯t have the talent to do business. I think it¡¯s better to sell the pharmaceutical factory to the Gu family so that it doesn¡¯t fall into my father¡¯s hands and he won¡¯t screw it up,¡± He Youran said calmly. ¡°Miss, it might be a little rude to say this, but your father...¡± Wang Gang was about to say something when he saw Lu Qingzhuo and swallowed his words. He let out a long sigh and changed the topic. ¡°Although the profits from the pharmaceutical factory are average, they still make money. All these years, your ie has been dependent on the profits from the pharmaceutical factory.¡± ¡°What? !¡± This was the first time He Youran had heard of this. She had always known that He Nantian didn¡¯t like her. When she was young, she thought that it was because of the birthmark on her face that her father hated her. But, even so, He Nantian still provided food and clothes for her. So, she alwaysforted herself, and her father still cared about her. But¡­ ¡°The old madam kept this pharmaceutical factory for the sake of the young miss, so that you can have a career when you grow up,¡± Wang Gang said softly as he looked at He Youran tenderly. He Youran couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling in her heart, but she felt an inexplicable sense of emptiness. It was said that parents had a ce in life, and when parents were gone people only had an end to go to. Even if He Nantian didn¡¯t treat her well, deep down in her heart, she still had a sense of admiration for him. Now, she knew that He Nantian had never liked her. Even the way he raised her was because of the ¡°Maintenance money¡± her mother had left for her. She really suspected if she was He Nantian¡¯s child? Otherwise, as his daughter, why did He Nantian treat her and He Xxue¡¯er so differently? ¡°Youran, you still have me.¡± Lu Qingzhuo saw that she was at a loss, as if she had been hit by Wang Gang¡¯s words. Her entire body was shrouded in sadness. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hold her hand and speak softly. His voice was gentle and deep, bringing He Youran out of her depressed mood. She looked at Lu Qingzhuo and smiled, then held his hand back. Chapter 168 - The Truth Revealed

Chapter 168: The Truth Revealed

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wang Gang smiled in relief when he saw how deeply in love they were. After he adjusted his emotions, He Youran said to Wang Gang, ¡°Uncle Wang, I want to take a walk by myself. You should rest for a while.¡± He Youran could already tell that Wang Gang was only responsible for managing the pharmaceutical factory and knew nothing about its secrets. Perhaps, her mother didn¡¯t tell Wang Gang anything to protect him. ¡°Okay, if there¡¯s anything you need, you can look for me in the office.¡± Wang Gang was old and his body wasn¡¯t that strong. After apanying them for a while, he was a little tired, so he nodded and left. After Wang Gang left, He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo looked at the forms together. Because the pharmaceutical factory was still in operation, the forms were still being processed by the form workers. He Youran looked through the operating room one by one, checking the names of the herbs on the forms from time to time. Suddenly, she stopped and looked back and forth with the form in surprise. ¡°Youran, did you find anything?¡± Lu Qingzhuo knew nothing about medicine. Seeing that He Youran had stopped and still had a strange expression, he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I need to do some experiments,¡± He Youran said with a serious face. ¡°But we can¡¯t do it here. We have to go to a secret ce.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go home.¡± The safest ce for them was the Lu family¡¯s old mansion. It was filled with people who were trustworthy. Moreover, because of Lu Qingliu¡¯s illness, they had the most advanced medical equipment at home. It was enough for He Youran to use. ¡°Okay.¡± He Youran nodded. She put away all the forms in the pharmaceutical factory and packed some medicinal herbs. After telling Wang Gang to temporarily close the pharmaceutical factory, she rushed back to the imperial capital. When she arrived at the imperial capital, she immediately contacted Li Mingli. After the appraisal meeting, the He family in the imperial capital had no reason to keep Li Mingli under house arrest, so they released her. However, Li Mingli was still under the surveince of the He family in the imperial capital. However, the person who was watching her was a little strange, as if he was protecting her. When she thought of He Yaobai, Li Mingli could not help but smile. If He Yaobai wasn¡¯t an enemy of He Youran and the others, she would have really wanted to tease him. But, the woman beside him was a little annoying¡­ Li Minglimunicated with He Youran through private channels, and with her help, she tampered with the surveince cameras that were spying on her. At the same time, she deliberately created an ident. When the person who was secretly watching over her came out. Li Mingli waved her small hand. She drugged them all unconscious without feeling guilty at all and openly went out to meet up with He Youran. When they arrived at the Lu family¡¯s old residence, she immediately went into the medical room and studied the forms with He Youran. The two of them took the body and blood of Lu Qingzhuo and Lu Qingliu. They worked hard and wasted a lot of medicinal herbs. Finally, they came to a conclusion six dayster. They opened the door and weed Lu Qingzhuo and the others who had heard themotion and rushed over. ¡°Youran, how is it?¡± Lu Qingzhuo asked anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s been confirmed.¡± He Youran looked at him and said seriously, ¡°You and Qingliu have been injected with a gic modification drug.¡± Although Lu Qingzhuo was prepared, he was still shocked when he heard the news. Gic modification? ! He had only seen such an evil theory in history. It was said that there was once an evil organization in the Sunset Empire that specialized in human gics. In order to conduct experiments, they even did many inhuman things. After the founding of China and the liberation of the country, the Sunset Empire was put on trial. The leader of this evil organization was also caught. However, he was not hanged like the others. Instead, he was hidden by a certain country secretly. Who would have thought that after so many years, they would hear this story again! Chapter 169 - The Antidote

Chapter 169: The Antidote

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Then, is there still hope for Qingzhuo and Qingliu...¡± Old Madam Lu was extremely worried. Lu Qingliu had beenying in bed for more than ten years, and Old Madam Lu mentally ready for him to leave at any time. But, when this day finally arrived and Lu Qingliu was sentenced to death, she still found it hard to ept! ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry.¡± Seeing Madam Lu¡¯s reaction, He Youran realized that she hadn¡¯t told her the most important thing. ¡°Mingli and I have been researching for a long time. We¡¯ve done many experiments and finally determined the form to crack the gene medicine.¡± ¡°Really? !¡± Madam Lu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Yes.¡± He Youran nodded, feeling a little disappointed. Although she had never met her mother, at this moment, she still admired this great woman. The form to decode the evil gene medicine was hidden in their small pharmaceutical factory. All the ordinary form medicine would be a life-saving miracle medicine when mixed together. No wonder her mother told her to keep an eye on the pharmaceutical factory. Perhaps, she had anticipated that one day, she would discover the truth? ¡°Old Madam, eldest young master, madam! Not good!¡± Suddenly, Pang Zhong rushed over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Qingzhuo asked. ¡°Young master! Gu Tianming brought He Yaobai and the others back to Rong City secretly yesterday. He injured the people we sent to protect the pharmaceutical factory and even took Wang Gang away!¡± He Youran and Lu Qingzhuo¡¯s expressions changed! Gu Tianming still told He Yaobai the truth! They must know the secret of the pharmaceutical factory! ¡°Qingzhuo, I have to save uncle Wang!¡± He Youran said anxiously. Wang Gang had worked in their family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory for many years. He had unknowingly helped her mother keep this huge secret. She had no choice but to save him! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the He family immediately!¡± Lu Qingzhuo nodded. Just as she was about to exin to the flustered old madam Lu, someone knocked on the door. The sound of frequent knocks could be heard from outside. The He family from the capital had arrived! Almost instantly, this sentence appeared in the minds of everyone in the Lu family! ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡± Lu Qingzhuoforted everyone and went downstairs with He Youran. He asked the butler to open the door. Sure enough, he saw He Yaobai, He Yousi, and the handcuffed Gu Tianming and Wang Gang. ¡°The He family ising aggressively. May I ask what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Qingzhuo asked. ¡°You know why!¡± He Yaobai pulled Gu Tianming over and said sternly, ¡°Tell him!¡± ¡°You took the form from the pharmaceutical factory!¡± Gu Tianming looked extremely miserable. There were scars on his face and body. He must have been taught a good lesson by He Yaobai. ¡°We¡¯re nning to merge my mother¡¯s pharmaceutical factory with the Lu family. Is there a problem?¡± He Youran pretended to be confused. ¡°Stop pretending! You¡¯ve been guarding the pharmaceutical factory the whole time. How could you not know what those forms represent? !¡± Gu Tianming¡¯s eyes were crazy as he shouted, ¡°Hand over the forms!¡± He was already verypromised. As long as He Youran handed over the forms, He Yaobai would let Gu Zimu go and send his family abroad. He had thought it through. As long as his family was fine, he didn¡¯t want anything else! ¡°He Youran, stop pretending to be stupid,¡± He Yaobai said coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t want the old servant who has served your family for most of his life to die a horrible death, do you?¡± With that, he kicked Wang Gang to He Youran¡¯s feet. ¡°Miss. . . Miss. . .¡± Wang Gang looked confused. He had no idea what had happened. ¡°Even if I gave you the form, you wouldn¡¯t know how to use it. Let him go and I¡¯ll give you the antidote.¡± He Youran looked at him coldly. ¡°How do I know that you¡¯re giving me the antidote?¡± He Yaobai sneered. ¡°Lu Qingliu is in the same situation as you. I¡¯ll test the antidote on him first. As for whether you believe me or not... It¡¯s up to you.¡± After all, she wasn¡¯t the one who needed the antidote urgently. ¡°Listen to her.¡± At this moment, He Yousi spoke up. He looked at He Youran with a very strange gaze. Lu Qingzhuo asked the butler to close the door and Pang Zhong to bring people to guard the door before he led He Yaobai and the others upstairs. The unimportant people were all shut outside the door. Only He Youran, Lu Qingzhuo, He Yaobai, He Yousi, and Lu Qingliu were in the room. He Youran turned on the detector and took Lu Qingliu¡¯s and He Yaobai¡¯s body shapes. She analyzed the test results for him in great detail. Even ayman could understand what she meant. After the test was over, He Youran took out the drug that she and Li Mingli had developed and injected it into Lu Qingliu¡¯s body. Lu Qingliu¡¯s body was weak, so the effect of the drug was very slow in his body. However, through the testing equipment, he could see that his modified genes had been rbined and restored, and his body value had gradually returned to the level of a normal person. Looking at the magical scene in front of him, He Yaobai was extremely excited. He immediately stretched out his wrist and asked He Youran to inject him. He Youran obediently took out another syringe. ¡°Is this syringe the same as Lu Qingliu¡¯s?¡± He Yaobai was a little doubtful. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, don¡¯t take it,¡± He Youran said indifferently.. ¡°You have to know that uncle Wang¡¯s life is more important to me than yours.¡± Chapter 170End - Finale

Chapter 170: Finale

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Of course, He Yaobai knew. He had already learned everything through Gu Tianming. He Youran wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him so easily. Moreover, even though he and Lu QingHuo were enemies, he still had a vague good impression of He Youran. He couldn¡¯t exin the feeling, so at this moment, even though he was skeptical, he believed her in his heart. He Yaobai didn¡¯t say another word. He simply reached out his hand to He Youran again. He Youran injected him with the syringe and looked at the testing machine with him. As expected, He Yaobai¡¯s readings in the testing machine were constantly rbining and changing. In the end, everything returned to normal. Perhaps there was a psychological reason, He Yaobai even felt that after he injected himself with the syringe, he felt much better. Even the pain that had been pressing down on his body for many years had dissipated a lot. He used a cotton swab to press on the needle hole. He silently stared at He Youran for a moment, then looked at He Yousi. He Youran felt that it was strange, so she looked at He Yousi as well. In the end, she saw that the eyes of this man in a high position were red. He looked resentful, sad, and happy. His voice trembled as he asked softly, ¡°Is your mother called Ye Niannian?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He Youran nodded. ¡°You, you are...¡± He Yousi found it hard to believe. After hearing everything from Wang Gang, he followed the clues and found out the truth. He even used the umbilical cord blood that Wang Gang had saved from He Youran under Ye Niannian¡¯s instructions to do a paternity test, only to find out that, He Youran was his daughter! Back then, he and Ye Niannian were in love. He withstood the pressure and did not listen to the family¡¯s orders. He even disobeyed the tradition of marriage with the Lu family and eloped with Ye Niannian. In the end, when he fled to Rong City, he was ambushed. At that critical moment, the person he loved abandoned him and left him in an abandoned factory. He was shot in the chest and was on the verge of death. Although he was found by the He family in time and was properly treated, the gunshot wound on his chest became a worry in his heart. Whenever he thought about it, it was difficult for him to stop loving and hating her. He hated Ye Niannian for many years. He also thought that he would continue to hate her like this. This was until his adopted son He Yaobai, captured Wang Gang. From Wang Gang¡¯s mouth, he learned the ¡°Truth¡± that he and his memories did not know at all. When Ye Niannian was young, she was valued by a mysterious organization because of her outstanding medical talent. She had always thought that she could expand her ambitions, but she identally discovered that the organization was conducting a mysterious experiment. She escaped, however, her beloved was implicated because of her. She had wanted to tell her lover the truth countless times, but she was afraid that she would harm him if he knew too much. When she knew that her lover wanted to elope with her, she was very hesitant because she did not know if her lover would be in danger if he left the He family. However, she could not resist her lover¡¯s gentle words. The two of them escaped to Rong city, but they were still discovered. In order to distract the enemy, Ye Niannian abandoned He Yousi. He Yousi, who did not know the truth, hated her because of this. He did not even know that Ye Niannian was pregnant with his child back then. In order to protect her child, Ye Niannian hid her identity and promised the businessman He Nantian huge profits if he would protect his daughter¡¯s safety. She, who was weak, died after giving birth to He Youran. She could no longer tell her lover about her grievances and apologies in this life. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter! My daughter!¡± He Yousi hugged He Youran tightly and cried tears of joy! He Youran had a confused look on her face. She could not believe how things had developed to this point. However, she felt relieved in her heart. No wonder He Nantian never liked her. The reason was that she was not even his flesh and blood! After a while, He Yaobai¡¯s body hadpletely recovered. Lu Qingliu had also regained consciousness and could even get out of bed to move around. Lu Qingzhuo had also received an injection and recovered slightly faster than the two of them. The two families, who were originally at loggerheads with each other, had inexplicably be harmonious because of the rtionship between He Youran and He Yousi. Although He Yaobai was ruthless and domineering, he was a very protective person. After knowing that He Youran was his sister, he treated her much more kindly. He even found Lu Qingzhuo pleasing to the eye. In short, the marriage rtionship between He and Lu family was miraculously maintained. ¡°Although it¡¯s good to be the only dominant fmaily, when the strong unite, it¡¯s even more invincible.¡± He Yousi naturally knew of He Yaobai¡¯s ambitions. However, He Youran was his daughter and had a deep rtionship with Lu Qingzhuo. He had only just recognized his daughter and doted on her dearly. He wished that he could give her the best thing in the world. Naturally, he did not like his son and daughter to have a grudge against each other. From his point of view, the gic medicine this time was a wake-up call for them. They could do whatever they wanted with their own people, but at the critical moment, they still had to be united against the outside world. The He and Lu families had been good for a hundred years. It would be better to continue this rtionship forever. It would also be a beautiful story. ¡°I know, father.¡± He Yaobai had also gotten over it, even though he still regarded Lu Qingzhuo as his opponent. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He Yousi nodded. Suddenly, he asked slyly, ¡°By the way, that little doctor... What happened between you two?¡± When He Yaobai heard this, his expression changed for the first time. He coughed shyly. ¡°Nothing much. I just think that her medical skills are pretty good. I intend to recruit her into our He family.¡± He Yousi smiled but did not reply. He was old. The future belonged to the younger generation. However, he did not seem to have any regrets. His daughter was happy, and his son was slowly walking out of the haze. What could be happier than this? He believed that everything in the future would be better and better. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!